[RSArchive Icon] Rudolf Steiner Archive Home  Version 2.5.4
 [ [Table of Contents] | Search ]


[Spacing]
Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Date
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.


Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   


   Query type: 
    Query was: able
  

Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

  • Title: The Inner Development of Man
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • and spirit that enables a person to attain to such cognition and
    • follow with complete calm the inner rules that are applicable here,
    • individual, it is as a rule not advisable to seek mystic development
    • be so incorporated into one's being that a person becomes enabled to
    • Such is the intimate path the soul must tread. It must be able to
    • If, for example, a person is able to objectively observe a gesture, a
    • view of karma would be able to actually perceive the cause of a joyful
    • must have come about due to some inevitable set of laws of the
    • completely in hand and be able to exercise strict control over one's
    • thinking and are unable to control their thought-life through their own
    • person must be able to tear himself away from all sense impressions,
    • point, which sooner or later becomes available to everybody who has
    • disappear in continuous spirals into indefinable realms. When a person
    • undertakes occult training, his aura becomes increasingly definable.
    • The indefinable ends of the spirals disappear and the two entwined
    • this flame with the right sustenance. If a person is able to keep
    • are: "Before the eyes can see, they must be incapable of tears.
  • Title: Lecture: Woman and Society (Die Frauenfrage)
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • the heart, it must be able to take up a position with regard to those
    • able to fulfill the profession of a doctor. With the great authority
    • be capable of judgment who, in relation to the natural-scientific
    • This is no fable! This man asserted that the greatness of the spirit
    • taken up these professions under significantly less favourable
    • conditions than men. One has only to consider under what unfavourable
    • able or less perceptive than men.
    • vary in all directions. Even more noticeable for us is the fact that
    • the concept of Woman, is an unacceptable generalisation. One should
    • never be able to live without a glimpse of, without knowledge of real
    • able to keep on making do as they do today with specialist knowledge
    • Spiritual Science will, on a much broader basis, be able again to
    • necessity. In order, however, to be able to do this fruitfully, we
    • able to deduce this second body through a kind of speculation.
    • Everyone can say ‘table’ to a table, or
    • Thus this name was called the unutterable Name of God, the name which
    • is especially music which is able to send its vibrations deep into
    • so on; one can also learn here. When the human being is able to work
    • complete human being who is capable of combining an external
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Problems of Nutrition
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • In spite of the fact that a notable portion of
    • vegetarian. Today, so the argument goes, a diet of vegetables
    • are still able to benefit where humans fail. They still possess
    • should give up meat for a diet of vegetables.
    • through an unsuitable diet. Is it not possible to mold the body in
    • such fashion that it turns into a progressively more suitable
    • applicable only to him, since spiritual science does not consider
    • the vegetable, animal and mineral kingdoms, and with it they
    • all men. Men take their sustenance from the animal, vegetable and
    • noticeable than inner body heat the physical expression of inner
    • organism, which is able to produce fats, is thus required to
    • try to throw light on the relationships of vegetable and meat
    • manner in which animal and vegetable foods react in the human
    • it is like a tableau of human characteristics spread out before
    • stamina, courage and even aggressiveness. To be able to do [so],
    • Faculties, however, that enable him to be actively engaged in
    • acceptable to many people. To some extent it had to happen. We must
    • find the right path to satisfy their needs with a vegetable or meat
    • will be able also to let his inner forces predominate. Thus, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etherisation of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • yourself at a table, that cannot be called a decision made by the
    • capable of accomplishing what is right only on the plane of intellect;
    • he is less able to accomplish anything on the moral plane for there he
    • able to dream a little even by day when we are awake; we must be able
    • certainly we can of its effects — when we are able to imbue our
    • The occult observer is able to see a continual streaming from outside
    • reveal something remarkable when they are investigated. These rays
    • from what is observable in an individual of noble principles.
    • these two streams can, however, come about only if a person is able to
    • understanding must be acquired in the form suitable for that
    • for the knowledge contained in Spiritual Science and be able so to
    • If this comes to pass, individuals will be able to receive and
    • nevertheless that many a time when people — even in considerable
    • body able to work in the physical world as a human physical body
    • only able to influence it indirectly through thought, in the course of
    • decision surrender themselves to the evil Powers and thus enable an
    • Oriental Mysticism was able to picture the consequences of that event
    • but to ensure that this development will eventually enable the
    • densification of matter. If one were able to etherealise material
  • Title: Lecture: Overcoming Nervousness
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • forces may be able to see these things but there is no reason why one who
    • unable to hold a single thought in his head, let alone carry it through to a
    • to do with themselves and are unable to make anything of themselves.
    • that throughout the entire school year the student will be unable to spend
    • the astral body, is always able to permeate the physical body. Thus, the
    • that the weak etheric body is no longer fully able to direct the physical.
    • a remarkable strengthening of the etheric body.
    • of undesirable habits, this exercise also tends to consolidate the etheric
    • stronger over the etheric. Thus, he also becomes able, if necessary, to
    • It is an excellent accomplishment to be able to do quite differently the
    • consolidate one's etheric body. The point is that it is good to be able to do
    • and left hands. If a man, however, is occasionally able to do with his left
    • what is said not only for, but also against, an issue to be able, as it
    • against. It is an uncomfortable fact to have to realize, but there are always
    • good, and one need not do this. But we must be able to distinguish something
    • It is advisable for the strengthening of the ego to reflect on the fact that
    • in all cases we might well refrain from a considerable portion of the
    • self-awareness and enables man to become a free being
    • capable of choice between good and evil.
  • Title: Jesus and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • no way belittles the most admirable attempt of philosophers to
    • in natural science. It enables us to say what is undoubtedly true,
    • Even after a plant has faded away, the forces capable of producing a
    • cultures. We need only point to our mighty and admirable technical and
    • functions enabled men to attain to higher knowledge. These mystery
    • centers those souls whom the leaders of the schools believed capable
    • ordinary life. The soul then became capable of perceiving those
    • this proud sense of self was indispensable to their experience of the
    • from his surveying the whole universe, which enabled him to say that
    • the earth, unable to look out into the wide world, the spirit cannot
    • inwardly possessed what the one mystery path enabled the soul to
    • Resurrection. Spiritual science enables us to say that in this period
    • the earth's evolution. This act enabled man to restore his connection
    • The Mystery of Golgotha enabled man to transcend his ordinary human
    • evolution that enabled man to say to himself, “You must remain a human
    • never understand Christ were it not able so to transform itself that it could
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • complicated age needs another kind of soul impulse that will enable us to
    • modern physics would be unthinkable. Annexed to this cathedral is the
    • certainty that this principle, which is able to rescue the eternal in the
    • changeable influences of the weather on the earth. In spring and summer the
    • willing are related only with the changeable influences of weather
    • just as he was able to experience outwardly the sun's victory over the
    • should be able to experience something that was active within him, deep
    • Available from Anthroposophic Press. Spring Valley, N.Y.
  • Title: Lecture: Pre-Earthly Deeds of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • more able to participate in that which, proceeding from the Mystery of
    • receptive, is that which is able to develop its consciousness in the
    • to everyone able by means of Spiritual Science to look into the
    • still unable to work on the child by physical means, he will look upon
    • from the position in which he was incapable of lifting his body from
    • contains within itself spiritual forces capable of streaming through
    • taken place, Lucifer and Ahriman would have been able to bring about
    • which enabled him to become an upright harmonious being, permeated and
    • form-giving force, which was able to stream into mankind because of
    • walk, when we realize that his being able to do so has only become
    • thereby he became able to speak a language, to live his earth life on
    • connected with the former — that he would only have been capable of
    • Certainly he would have been able to utter much more artistic or
    • became capable of uttering more than interjections. The power of
    • a certain sense he might also have been able to give out what he had
    • prehistoric ages. It was the Christ-Impulse which enabled him to stand
    • enables man to stand upright. Their souls had first to undergo the
    • right schooling, so that in later times they might be able to
    • else among the powers of the human soul which is not yet able to take
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Sacrifices of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • the animal, mineral and vegetable kingdoms. He will learn to say, “That
    • realize that it is not ourselves, but Christ within our senses Who enables
    • like a rubber ball, a plaything for every agreeable odor that we would run
    • being will acquire, when he is able to imbue himself with a true
    • “I realize that I am able to exist as a physical man with unselfish
    • able to give at that time. She accepted what it was possible to give out
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • I'd like to ask your forgiveness, first of all, for being unable to
    • a new religious sect of any kind. It hopes to be able to fulfill the
    • has to undergo a transformation that enables him to look into the
    • able to distinguish between the external physical and soul-spiritual
    • founded upon any external procedures applicable in laboratories or
    • processes valuable is the boundless heightening of our attentiveness
    • This evening I have only a short hour to speak, so I'll just be able
    • be presented concretely and in detail. It is acceptable today to speak of
    • phenomena into plant, animal and human kingdoms, it is not acceptable
    • It is still perfectly understandable today that people have a bias
    • it makes them uncomfortable to know that he acknowledged the truth of
    • comfortable than to think that we have each been part of every
    • of this body-free soul life enabled them to experience the spiritual
    • available material on the subject.
    • Otherwise, he won't be able to free himself from prejudices. All truth
    • resides in the human soul. Not everybody may be able to achieve the
  • Title: Lecture: Christ in Relation to Lucifer and Ahriman
    Matching lines:
    • concretely, that it was unavoidable. If the war could not have been
    • that war was unavoidable.
    • The war could be interpreted, in this sense, to be inevitable because
    • Hence, one will be able to experience this representation of the
    • prowess available to people in those days, but by something entirely
    • available to human beings in those days is not important, but rather
    • initiation, then the most favorable period for this process is from
    • spiritual understanding of the world, in those ages the most favorable
    • January 6 is able to relate the experiences he had in this condition.
    • This time of year has been most favorable in those epochs when human
    • Christ, but plunges down by his own power because he is unable to bear
    • must admit, however, that Michelangelo was not yet capable of painting
    • etheric world. The ether body is unable to dissolve for a long time
    • valid statements are made, but there are also many disagreeable ones.
    • Above all, there is one thing that is disagreeable. There is much talk
    • It is remarkable and a characteristic phenomenon that a war like this
    • we are able to suspect. This ether body has become one of the
    • biggest farce in world history; it is also the most abominable. This
    • intent is hardly noticeable because ordinarily, one does not see all
    • those who have gone through the gate of death. Man will be able to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Preparing for the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • of the other man will be unendurable to them. The moral characteristic
    • antiquated superstition, able to pass muster only among those who have
    • true freedom of thought; least of all will it be able to rise to the
    • word) — if God were to appear, should we be able immediately to
    • enable us to recognize him as God! Nothing of the kind exists in the
    • world, with the single exception of the Resurrection, enables us to
    • able to receive such words of consecration and carry on our work in
    • other groups are able to carry to other places the words of
  • Title: Lecture: Outlooks for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • a little more than what we are able to see through the generally accepted
    • was to look out for suitable human bodies formed out of the material, the
    • human body was soft, pliable and plastic, so that the souls that came down
    • was at that time able to transform his outward form and he possessed this
    • forms. To-day, we are still able to move our hands and our face can still
    • with a hyaena. The etheric body is still changeable; it still possesses
    • upon our whole being. And we shall be unable to do anything whatever
    • may be paralyzed and counter-balanced with the aid of a suitable
    • transformable. Strong measures, quite different and far stronger
    • the sixth post-Atlantean epoch. Her poems easily enable us to feel:
    • human beings of the sixth post-Atlantean epoch will only be able to
    • of the world which have existed up to the present time would be unable
    • world-conception MUST NOT triumph! Let this be our firm and unshakeable
    • be strong, so that it may be able to correct the mistakes of our physical
    • very earnest and real. This will be the attitude which will be able to
    • you will have to ask yourself the question: How was Homer able to be
    • of spiritual science, our meditative life will enable us to feel eternal,
  • Title: Lecture: Human Life in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • justifiable answer can be made, viz: that the world really satisfies all human
    • seems quite reasonable to ask why something further should be required which
    • that natural science would be able to solve the great riddles of human
    • development. Human soul life would then reach a condition comparable to
    • that of having hands and feet but without being able to use them because
    • tolerable as long as human interest is strongly attracted by the other factor
    • themselves capable of answering spiritual questions from the standpoint of
    • veritable martyr to his convictions, for he spent much time in prison on
    • their just due, is yet unable to recognize their limitations. Individual
    • is incapable of understanding matter and consciousness, the two poles so to
    • I am quite aware that these ideas have undergone considerable change up to
    • being. How is it possible not to be able to say that here you have the entire
    • science, as the result of its remarkable achievements and here I should like
    • quite definite life of their own, distinguishable from all other ordinary
    • active and alive within the man of the senses and alone capable of
    • during winter and summer. We experience a spiritual phenomenon comparable
    • from extra-terrestrial space. Things otherwise unimaginable are revealed to
    • anthropomorphic ideas. That fact alone should enable certain opponents of
    • incalculable, hence teachers gifted with insight have declared that human
    • earth. Just now I pointed out how Spiritual Science enables us to have
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evil and the Future of Man
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • view, they were after all inevitable. One could even prove that it
    • able to evolve the Spiritual Soul, he would not be able to receive, —
    • Universe in the Cosmos that man will be able to receive them into his
    • are by no means comfortable.
    • will imbue himself with something that enables him to comprehend man
    • be able to see him thus. For everything we see when we perceive human
    • It is of course not very comfortable to have to point to such
    • uncomfortable to speak of actualities to-day. Many people find the
    • able to hearken to the things another man is saying and to hear,
    • aim is to enable Man to recognise the path of evolution on which he
  • Title: Lecture: Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • era, become quite explicable when one knows that the task of our era
    • is able to ask: Must attention not then be directed above all to the
    • anti-social forces are also present. What we must be able to do today
    • against this. Our age is no longer able to divide people into classes
    • multiplication tables, so too he cannot claim to discuss social
    • the most elementary knowledge of mechanics. They may well be able to
    • long as we do not get rid of this view, we shall never be able to
    • an adequate interest when in your picture you are able to substitute
    • associated with us — then we shall be able to experience the
    • opening-up of a new sense in our souls, a sense which enables us to gain a
    • those people who raise social claims in unreasonable and illusory
    • thoughts and feelings of many working men. Karl Marx was able to
    • otherwise we shall not get very far; above all, we shall not be able
    • the Silver King and the Golden King. Many remarkable things are spoken
    • chaos, there is an unmistakable equilibrium between the Leaning of the
    • especially noticeable how one thought leads to another so that
    • from the East. Much of the Eastern character which is inexplicable to
    • inevitable lot of Central and Eastern Europe to block their ears and
    • ideas, then (according to an occult law), each of us would be able to
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • many domains of life, was really only able to give a few indications
    • always had such high regard and whose ideas were able to shed light
    • brand has been the most regrettable and also in a certain respect the
    • only a German possessed of sound insight is capable of understanding
    • He himself was not capable of this, for culture in his day could give
    • stream of culture: men were unable to perceive, to divine, the
    • Greek culture which enables the soul-quality of the spirit to pulsate
    • straightforward way. The transformation of the old impenetrable
    • at an utter loss to know how to deal with the pitiable notions of
    • literature on law is a veritable martyrdom for sound thinking; one
    • the social institutions in the external world be able, under the
    • for otherwise modern mankind as a community will be incapable of
    • that they were capable of feeling and experiencing in regard to the
    • the dissecting table, indicate by this very fact that from the living
    • were able to lift more of their subconsciousness into consciousness,
    • comfortable in their skins. The majority would say: I came down to the
    • enable him to describe how the human being breathes, and how the life
    • flexibility, capable of penetrating matters of this kind. These
    • spiritual science. And such a foundation is available when the spirit
  • Title: Lecture: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • remember. This wanting to remember but not being able to remember
    • the process of digesting too well, you may find you will not be able to
    • materialistic nor idealistic, but are capable of following up the ideal
    • conception is not being able to say “Over there is base materialism,
    • considerable difference in this respect in the first, second and third stage
    • of their youth, and were unable to draw on their youthful forces, if there
    • can understand what he is able to release from the depths of his soul; he
    • enthusiasm, and which he is now able to release from his mature mind.
    • You know, these are the most valuable moments in life, when your
    • he will not be able to paint because of that. The ability to paint comes
    • work out of it with children, a remarkable thing will happen: Let us
    • and organizes his body. The same force which enables us to take an
    • interest, and I am not saying now that it enables us to have super-sensible
    • occult powers, but the same force that enables us to take an interest in
    • and do not see any real humanity in one another, they will never be able
    • in such and such a way people would be able to lead a social existence.
    • also enables them to recognize people as human beings. But it is
    • knowledge is most indispensable is in the art of education. Therefore the
    • spiritual level. Not until we are capable of bringing down onto a material
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Soul and Spirit in the Human Physical Constitution
    Matching lines:
    • been able to gather together many essential details which are
    • sleep, we would be incapable of reaching a clear concept of the ‘I,’
  • Title: Lecture: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
    Matching lines:
    • penetrating study of human nature is able to build a bridge between
    • further ado, to build a bridge from these imponderable, incorporeal
    • between falling asleep and waking that he is able to feel himself
    • it enables us to have perceptions and ideas, we are led to the
    • understanding — this world-view is unable to build a bridge.
    • we are endowed with self-consciousness and are able to think about the
    • imperishable and matter were imperishable there would be no moral
    • With the premises yielded by this knowledge we shall also be able to
    • conscious effort. And if we enquire how those who were able to
    • If here on the earth there were no soul capable of being with
    • doing they are able to wield a certain power. If in the days of the
  • Title: Lecture: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
    Matching lines:
    • inconceivable that anything should proceed from us in the way of
    • freedom dawns when we enable the will to become an ever
    • increasingly take root there. The will would at most be able to ray
    • You will be able to envisage what it must be if you take a picture as
    • able to direct itself towards the will as well as towards the
    • because people are incapable of any other belief than that what has
    • appeared in the course of the last few centuries will be able to
  • Title: Lecture: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • history you will find no thought as widely understandable or having as much
    • sought by Isis, and how he was found again so that he is then able to
    • enables us to see into the world with understanding, worked in a twofold
    • feelings could enable us to find the impulses needed for the renewals that
    • should be able to understand that in the future this must not be allowed,
    • through space. We are able to look at the manger today in the right way
    • not properly understand what spiritual science is, then we will not be able
  • Title: Lecture: The Two Christmas Annunciations
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • feeling-life, and because it is the most readily approachable for the
    • science which enabled them, by the study of world-phenomena, the
    • these Wisemen were able to read the riddles in the movements of the
    • were not able to think as clearly as we can now. Geometry and
    • shepherds in the fields, as well as to the utmost heights attainable
    • solely of phrases, are capable of skipping lightly over such matters
  • Title: Lecture: The Threshold In Nature and In Man
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • We shall perhaps be able to come to a clearer idea of the tasks of the
    • would involve man in a harder test than he is able to meet. Serious
    • fields of higher knowledge, and of how he must have become able to face
    • It is inevitable that in our day all manner of confused and hazy
    • discipline that should make the will strong and vigorous, able to
    • Strange though it may sound, it becomes clear to us if we are able to
    • will enable him to rise to pure thinking; and on this path he becomes
    • the instinctive life, where we are able to awaken within us pure love
    • condition, namely, of pure thinking, to which man is able to surrender
    • condition comparable, in the realm of soul, with physical faintness.
    • prepared, he is able to stand upright in the realm which would
    • But he must be able also to stay in the spiritual world with full
    • and he acquires also a strong consciousness of self that enables him
    • of knowledge which is able to plunge into the very heart of external
    • little, we are brought to the point of being able to behold clairvoyantly
  • Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • being able to claim that any conscious impulses are racing effect. In
    • judgments. And only when we are able to decipher and understand the
  • Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
    Matching lines:
    • how, with the help of his organs of speech he was able to manifest the
    • recede into the background to enable Man to develop his freedom. Man
    • would have been able ever more strongly to develop the consciousness
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Heart
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • still quite recognizable. But with the seventh year — with the change
    • a process comparable to the change of teeth. For, as you know, until
    • distinguishable in his astral body. Man, as I have said, builds for
    • being Lives his way into his physical body, and how he is able to draw
    • immeasurable amount, for all our actions are written in it. And that
  • Title: Lecture: Truth Beauty and Goodness
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • Anthroposophy, or Spiritual Science, is able once again to indicate
    • able to realize his existence inwardly, apart from all externalities.
    • experiences of others. It embraces innumerable forces of soul; and
    • the world, if man is not able to pour through it the forces
    • These ideals show us how far man is able to fulfill his whole human
    • Indeed, he who is incapable of being moved at the sight of beauty to
  • Title: Lecture: Self Knowledge and the Christ Experience
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • enabled people to experience their natural surroundings so directly, largely
    • find certain observable laws in the development of humanity. We can compare
    • able to say to himself: ‘I live in this or that epoch. I am not man
    • the type of knowledge available in those ancient times, early man obtained
    • vegetative life, and also of animal life. In his world he was able to bring
    • the nature of man itself baffled him in his attempt. He was able to attain
    • gaining the knowledge available at that time about the world external to
    • intellectual consciousness which enabled them, once free of the body, to
    • man is able to develop an awareness of what St. Paul meant when he said
    • freedom, of that consciousness which is able to suffuse with inner life
    • the period of summer in the setting of this world. For man should be able
    • unable to obey the injunction ‘Know Thyself’; we know we could fully
    • able to know ourselves to a certain degree here on earth, and accordingly
  • Title: Lecture: The Invisible Man Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • in Anthroposophical Medicine has made this lecture available.
    • be unable to approach the tumor. We might then support the etheric
    • able to arise.
    • a certain way, in this situation the etheric body is unable to
    • the means were available for diverting the forces from one to the
    • activity that he is not yet able to tolerate with his ego. He will be
    • able to tolerate such a spiritual activity perhaps only in future
    • able to achieve something if the proper social conditions are brought
    • Today, even if we know something, we are usually unable to do
    • able to pursue the spiritual into the material. As long as we merely
  • Title: Lecture: Polarities in Health, Illness and Therapy
    Matching lines:
    • It could indeed be said that the greatest progress imaginable in medicine
    • years ago. I was only able to speak about it a few years ago after
    • for example. If, however, you were able to look into the totality of the
    • In order to look properly into the human organism one must be able to
    • organization. And just yesterday I was able to explain to you how there is
    • fever. In this illness the astral body becomes weak and is unable to work
    • the human organism. You will be able to follow up this albuminizing, this
    • uncomfortable it may be for him to say so, because he knows he will call
    • In addition I wanted to tell you about the processes which antimony is able
    • characteristic of being able to support that which is to be active in the
    • too weak, then the digestive activity is able to penetrate through to the
    • will see what is significant here. What matters is to really be able to see
    • becomes incapable of allowing to act in the right way certain forces,
    • immeasurable, unlimited intensity. If that were not so, an excessive
    • fatigue would arise immediately, or one would be unable to keep moving.
    • forms. The suitable nutrient soil for the bacilli is created through this
    • active in quartz are especially suitable to reestablishing the proper
    • number of cases where 90% or 70% showed a favorable result, but 40%
    • Because of the brief time available I can only speak about these matters
    • memory in education to the opposite extreme also have unfavorable
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Man As A Picture of The Living Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • Penmaenmawr, it gives me heartfelt pleasure to be able now to give
    • unable to do anything consciously at all. We should not even recognize
    • as to our ether-body, even in our day-waking life we are not able to
    • world can only be applied in practice if one is able to point out in
    • imaginable part in our lives. What we are conscious of, is after all
    • find that it all works out. They will be able to say: ‘There was a
    • should we be able to speak through these organs if they were not
    • able to look up with inner truth who knows that in the stars, raying
    • preferable to the kind of knowledge of which Western civilization is
    • come to you from Asia; they will be able to tell you what Christ
  • Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • least a few words. That I am able to do so is due entirely to the loving and
    • able to say today what I desire particularly to say to you on the occasion
    • able to add to the other festivals of the year a rightly ordered Michael
    • taken hold in a number of human souls who will then be able to create the
    • connection in which it is able to stand when it passes through the Beings of
    • We see how in the Sun sphere he is able to live through over again in a deep
    • companion of Christ Jesus — he is able to live over again what he
    • penetrates, wisdom-filled, the sphere of Jupiter. In this sphere he is able
    • Power is able verily to overcome all that is of the demon and the dragon
    • your soul, but you are able also to make the Michael Thought live in your
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • accordingly, were able to penetrate into this teaching. In
    • were able to understand him, was of the greatest importance in this
    • us that he was able to believe in Christ only from the moment in
    • unable to advance to an esoteric knowledge. For this reason we must
    • were able to receive the wisdom of gods through atavistic,
    • outside their bodies with their souls and were able to reveive the
    • the fact that we are able to die. I have often mentioned this. Man
    • because man is able to die and carries within him all the time the
    • death, they would never have been able to develop an intellect, for
    • and Moon it would never have been able to develop beings who know
    • them. We, the higher hierarchies, are able to let an Earth proceed
    • is able to supply the forces which lead man towards the intellect. We
    • death would seize the souls so strongly that Ahriman would be able to
    • Christ-impulse contains a living force which enables him to overcome
    • Christ, he could gain for himself a sure power which enabled him to
    • fact of being able to say that they were the disciples of one who had
    • loss of the ancient wisdom which enabled man to grasp something of
    • enabled men to see how Ahriman crept into the evolution of humanity
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture has been made available.
    • that the plays, in the form in which they now exist, are able to
    • because he did not burden his characters with theories, he was able to
    • and this practical knowledge enabled him to develop his action in such
    • good circumstances, so that his son was able to attend the grammar
    • already able to buy a house at Stratford. As part-owner of the Globe
    • able to solve this problem.
    • We should not forget that the modern stage is not favourable to the
    • when a table and a chair sufficed for the equipment of a royal palace,
    • informed on currently applicable copyright laws.
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • Cross Review, this lecture has been made available.
    • that Shakespeare's plays, as they were then available, were not
    • he did not burden his characters with theories was he able to
    • stage, and this practical knowledge enabled him to develop his
    • circumstances, so that his son was able to attend the Latin
    • — and his conditions improved, so that in 1597 he was able
    • Shakespeare was able to answer this question.
    • not forget that the modern stage is not favourable to the effect
    • indicated by a notice-board, when a table and a chair sufficed
  • Title: The Manicheans
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • borders for the attack. They were, however, able to achieve nothing.
    • of the Widow there will live the inviolable principle that Evil must
  • Title: Mathematics and Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • hover over innumerable, manifold sense-perceptible forms. When I think
    • being able to think of other properties of the world independently of
    • sense-perception in the same way as he is able to think mathematically
    • thyself an imperishable and eternal knowledge when thou learnest to
    • are able to speak of the “circle” independently of the
    • considerable progress. An important step has been taken within the
    • numbers, is within the field of the finite, it is capable of
    • No one can become an Occultist who is not able to accomplish within
    • only then are we able to understand what is the realm of Arupa
    • has grasped what the advanced Occultist is able to perceive in higher
    • The point is, however, that we should also be able to research (in the
    • as the mathematician is consistent in life, just as he is able to
    • that is to say, he is able to command the quantitative reality, in the
    • same way, only he will be able to understand and rule the
    • mathematics is able to understand how the mathematician builds up the
  • Title: The Dead Are With Us
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • had been no Earth life we should be unable to form links with human
    • and then continue between death and a new birth. Those who are able to
    • when we are able to turn our attention to them; and we are outside
    • Those who are able to have intercourse with the dead as the result of
    • from being able to pay intimate enough attention to whether it is not,
    • part of the organism. No one was able to understand at all that a bone
    • knowledge of this, in the remarkable words: “ Time here becomes
    • The moment of falling asleep is especially favourable for us to turn
    • opportunities exist, but this moment is the most favourable. When, for
    • On the other hand, the moment of waking is the most favourable for
    • favourable, others less so. And we may ask: What can really help our
    • question of being able to chatter with the dead as we chatter with one
    • it helpful and valuable? If you remind yourself of moments when you
    • The moment of waking is especially favourable for the dead to approach
    • who are not able to perceive them — this knowledge must unfold in
    • veritable inner life. The dead speak to us in our inner being but we
    • who died in old age live, through being able to enter more easily into
    • Dead is preferable to a specific funeral oration. The Catholic ritual
    • will enable us to come into connection with an older person who-has
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • occasions so that we will be better able to understand the full
    • disables this temple convolution completely and prevents the person
    • think in ordinary life. You see, if I move a table from there to
    • here, nobody would say the table moved itself this way. It would be
    • is only able to cry, its left convolution of the brain is still a
    • though as yet unable to pronounce consonants — this breath
    • say, if we had only the right convolution, we would only be able to
    • that we are able to speak.
    • spine and reach right into the brain. But the remarkable thing is
    • portion would be more suitable for speech; the outer one would exist
    • the stars and language we would then be able to tell which language
  • Title: Lecture: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
    Matching lines:
    • the situation in ancient times was more favourable, though knowledge
    • not be outlined today before a considerable gathering of people. They
    • This is quite acceptable. Then something is incorporated in these
    • process occurs in a man when he is able to endure something like a
    • important truth about human beings, for it enables us to understand
    • definite, finished being; but within certain limits he is variable.
    • and smell are separate senses. In painting, a remarkable symbiosis, a
    • remarkable association of these senses comes about, not in the
    • because man is not able to make his thoughts strong enough, spiritual
    • able to recognise that life-processes can work as soul-processes. He
    • Schiller able to get beyond regarding logic as simply a dialectic of
    • ideas; he could not reach the higher stage of development, attainable
    • everything in man were fitted only for the earth, he would be unable
    • logically proved, the statement must be applicable to life. Logic
    • its forces of growth, with all the inner forces which enabled it to
    • that it is unthinkable. We must have philosophers who allow
  • Title: Lecture: A Turning-Point in Modern History
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • realm, so that a man does not have to submit to it, but is able to
    • It seems as if present-day man is not properly able to share what
    • he gives it, matter is enabled to have an effect, not just as matter,
    • involved in the subject. He found it disagreeable to talk about the
    • able to feel in man himself the universally human qualities that
    • to be more capable of judgment through the experience that has been
    • of law, Fraternity and Freedom must be able to work. But they cannot
  • Title: Lecture: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
    Matching lines:
    • and puberty. A very remarkable thing then takes place, which in these
    • remarkable thing is that it does not go out and out endlessly into the
    • be able to go back to some earlier event that affected him deeply. And
    • we are led to the inevitable conclusion that Man is continually
    • as it were, in the whole process and are able to influence the
    • — by way of fables, legends, and so forth — with the moral
    • ego-consciousness receives then a new form. The child becomes capable
    • twelve tables of the law. We for our part do not put ourselves to
    • most unfavourable way.
    • said: No-one will be able in old age to bestow blessing upon others,
    • merely from his presence, from the imponderable elements in his
    • Impulse is not very noticeable in the concept-forming activity of our
    • able to experience the influence consciously and to reckon with it;
    • and then we shall be able to call on the spiritual worlds around us to
    • the Hohenzollerns, and so forth. But in all this fable convenue
    • It is remarkable how, for example, an historian such as Ranke, who was
    • our theory of evolution have been able to develop so entirely along
    • the Earth bears upon her today the unmistakable signs of old age; she
  • Title: Lecture: Man, Offspring of the World of Stars
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • — admirable as they are in their way — a conception of the
    • anthroposophical literature, we shall be able to understand the way in
    • from the Sun enable the human being to become the bearer of an Ego. We
    • forces in the vegetable and other foodstuffs work in the human being
    • birth enabled his astral body either to function regularly or
  • Title: Lecture: The Ear
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • himself unless he were able, in turn, to extinguish this feeling of
    • metamorphosed ear. In like manner — if only we are able to look
    • orientation we then have, we should at most perhaps be able to sleep
    • the foot, is horizontally directed. We might at most be able to sleep,
    • that the little baby is already able to think. These three things, we
  • Title: Education for Adolescents
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture has been made available.
    • gives them pain ... And the least favorable time of life to be
    • If a student is unable to formulate a question which he experiences
    • inwardly, the teacher must be capable of doing this himself, so that
    • he can bring about such a formulation in class, and he must be able to
    • questions and are put into the fortunate position of being able to
    • you deal with the intellect intellectually, if you are not able to
    • knowledgeable way: “That is something that cannot be known.”
    • own personality. In such matters, imponderables really pass over from
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of Secret Societies in the World
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • are actually available. You have heard of Hatha-Yoga, Rajah-Yoga, and other
    • it bluntly, it is quite unjustifiable to speak in public in the style of
    • survived of the good old Freemasonry takes the form nowadays of charitable
    • possession, these charitable institutions are evidences of a
    • or charitable institutions. For selfless deeds are the real foundations of
    • charitable institution or have contributed something to its foundation,
    • the child has been instilled into him and he is able to read. And so too is
    • of culture, science will have reached the stage where man will be able to
    • let us say, will be able by pressing a button concealed in his pocket, to
    • enable humanity to be kept from the brink of destruction. The downfall of
    • will develop every imaginable skill and subtlety in the manipulation and
    • able to picture, more clearly than was possible when I spoke of the things
  • Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • however, enables human beings to live in those forces of the
    • during sleep. Imaginative consciousness is only able to behold
    • then one who is able to look into these worlds perceives the
    • and are able to awake there, when the consciousness of
    • — only when we are able to penetrate into the inner being
    • of the minerals. If we are able to see the crystal not only
    • impenetrable. But if we are able to penetrate within it —
    • other spiritual beings is still able to raise human beings from
    • Who became man has such power in earthly life that He is able
    • be able to participate in human destiny, so we are led to the
  • Title: The Cosmic Word and Individual Man
    Matching lines:
    • development, that they are not capable of conscious experience between
    • We see the physical body grow still. We see the human being unable to
    • move his limbs — unable also to pour his will through his bodily
    • from earthly experience that are most nearly comparable to it. This is
    • When once this is attempted by a considerable number of human beings,
  • Title: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • culture of the present time will be able to deny that the theme of
    • Christ. The Gnostic ideas were only able to prevail for a relatively
    • them wholly incapable of real judgment in matters of the spiritual
    • yet man had been unable to receive. The Gnosis, then, speaks of this
    • point of time when the soul of a chosen human being was able to feel
    • innumerable human beings there is such a thing as a turning-point, a
    • approached men felt themselves more and more incapable of
    • superficiality imaginable. Ideas are not the source of development of
    • attainable only by means of spiritual-scientific, super-sensible
    • I was able to show the place of the Christian Impulse in the historical
    • Spiritual Science, is able to look into that evolutionary process
    • rendered capable of existing for a certain length of time in a
    • soul was able for a certain period to gaze into the spiritual world
    • where he was not only able to tell of a spiritual world in
    • events underlying history. Innumerable candidates had received
    • were able to bear witness to the fact that there is indeed a
    • Whom the previous Initiates were able to retain a remembrance.
    • generations, I am able to say: the Divine Principle which has
    • people are enabled to make something of these words. This conception,
    • were able to show that Spiritual Science is in full agreement with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • He regarded symphonic music as a veritable revelation from another
    • knowledge is much more reliable than any intellectual judgment.
    • phraseology, for the physical sun does not ‘sing.’ It is unthinkable
    • can tell us more about Richard Wagner than Nietzsche was able to do.
    • after certain trials and tests had been undergone? They were able to
    • of the inevitable course taken by evolution. He believed that the
    • able to express with the same inner certainty experiences which arise
    • mythological figures, for he was thus able to express cosmic laws and
    • Therefore he uses themes in which he is able to show that laws far
    • of another. These mystic threads — unfathomable by the
    • is able to speak with greater clarity of what natural science is only
    • can see how through his intuition Wagner was able to draw upon amounts
    • that parting is inevitable.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • unthinkable to him that if knowledge concerning super-sensible worlds
    • and were thus able, with super-sensible knowledge, to realise the
    • is usually not only scanty in the extreme but quite incapable of
    • difficult to imagine that anyone capable of writing such absurdities
    • in connection with Greek philosophy could have anything very valuable
    • intellectualism is incapable of it. Nor is it possible to understand
    • Plato was able to gaze into higher levels of the spiritual world than
    • altogether different world. He was able to assimilate some of this
    • where they were able to understand the essence and being of the
    • abstraction had crept into Roman culture, a spirit no longer capable
    • able to say: “There are indeed Initiates — of whom
    • demons Gods. Men were no longer capable of distinguishing between Gods
    • after all inevitable. Necessary as it was that for a season men should
  • Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • you know that when the human being will be able to look into the
    • heart of one who is able to look into these mysteries, is the fact
    • — vegetalization of the soul! Vegetables sleep — and the human
    • this feeling, will he be able to make the right decisions and
    • throughout his life the human being should be able to feel the
    • What we develop ONLY between birth and death, appears to one who is able to
  • Title: Lecture: The Weaving and Living Activity of the Human Etheric Bodies
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • possess quite a considerable number of lecture-cycles, which are read
    • to a certain number of people! This would be most desirable. To begin
    • kingdoms of Nature have received their stable forms through the
    • books. Those who were unable to penetrate into such a lofty idea,
    • which could not, of course, be developed fully, those who were unable
    • in order to be able to read) may discover many contradictions in our
    • whole VEGETABLE KINGDOM. In exactly the same way in which I spoke to
    • the vegetable kingdom. All the vegetable forms of our earth are
    • body would appear as the whole vegetable kingdom outside in the
    • able to perceive many things, but unable to perceive man, and thus
    • unable to see his activities. It is quite possible, to imagine this!
    • instance, be able to see — a clock. They would, therefore, know
    • importance to themselves. Yet it would be far more reasonable to
    • forces that develop within us when we are able to think in this
    • Lucifer should be imagined as spiritual science is able to represent
    • will be able to discover such proofs.
    • people were still able to paint in such a way that this
    • it, will have an uncomfortable feeling when they read the frequently
    • inner aspect, you will be able to say that, in accordance with. the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • help which are no longer available in our epoch. The Gods let their
    • surmised by those unable to read the Akasha Chronicle — if we
    • capable of supporting what lies upon them, the God is enshrined in
    • permeable. One of the reasons why a Gothic building makes its
    • just this way? Can any explanation be given of those remarkable
    • remarkable ... exactly the same, in reality, as the experience which
    • is indispensable. What is a Temple of Asia Minor, in reality? Does
    • the pillars, capitals and remarkable forms of such temples are a
    • Spirit we are able to look behind this countenance into the inner
    • counterpart in those remarkable temples of which only fragments and
    • deeply concealed in man as to be unable to find expression in his
    • mysterious world within himself but able to let the forces of this
    • into the soul must be able to pour into form. Just as the human being
    • Art of Building which shall be able to speak with all clarity to the
    • not have existed hitherto, for Spiritual Science alone is capable of
    • very understandable — that an artist recoils from such
    • all over Europe. It is a remarkable story, beautiful and artistically
    • has outgrown the wisdom that the Seven Wise Masters had been able to
    • day has come and Diocletian is able to speak. This is the story of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Migrations of the Races
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • they should be able to understand the physical heart, the physical
    • still able to absorb the sublime spirituality that surpassed the
    • States suitable for the different peoples.
    • Spiritual Will manifested in the personality, they were also able to
    • in their art of sculpture had bodied forth a god, were also able to
    • medieval Mysticism. This stream was still able to have an effect upon
    • enables us to understand the creed of the Knights Templar and their
    • sublime schooling which enabled them to become the Leaders of mankind,
    • Root Race onward, they will be capable of becoming the Leaders of
    • has always been a man among men, only he was able to advance more
    • has always had Initiates, men who were so initiated as to enable them
    • is therefore probable that his real connection with Irish Christianity
  • Title: Lecture: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • Thus it will be indispensable to turn attention in our
    • the Mystery of Golgotha. I would fain express it in a parable,
    • planet to the Earth. Unable to become an earthly man, the Being would
    • less able to kindle these memories to life, He who was afterwards
    • disciples were able to converse with Him as a spiritual Being even
    • after His Death. Nay, what He was able to tell them after His Death
    • dies. Why is it, he asks himself, that he has a feeling comparable
    • knowledge, the greatness of which he is truly able to appreciate,
  • Title: Lecture: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • recent lectures, you will, I think, be able to call up a picture of
    • himself, or whether something else had a kindly and favourable
    • enabled them to put the speech-forming power into human life on
    • deplorable! They are made out to be just like ourselves. They were
    • necessary is to be able to comprehend the change that has come about
    • element. This is a fact of incalculable significance. And what the
    • ancient Greece, man would not have been able to evolve to freedom.
    • again. We must first be able to observe in the spiritual world. Above
    • that we shall only be able to deepen our understanding of their
    • ourselves. And as we are able to enter into their deeper meaning we
  • Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • and acting being. For many centuries it was justifiable to hold such
    • course, quite inadequate, but no other words are available.) The life
    • By that time the minds of men were no longer capable of rising to the
    • rendered inestimable service to the progress of civilisation. The
    • was an impenetrable wall, concealing from men all traces even of
    • was incapable of piercing this wall and though men hankered after the
    • of thought ought to have been capable of clarifying and to some
    • modern age this astral region has become a veritable Paradise of the
  • Title: Lecture: The Influence of the Dead on the Life of Man on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • for the elemental world — which happens when we are able to
    • able entirely to free himself from that which makes him earthly man.
    • the most part it consisted in this very fact: man was able to free
    • period after their passage through the gate of death, are able to
    • death and a new birth, and so he becomes able to work upon the world
    • carry it out; he was not able to do so. It is no longer in his
    • this, man is able to work down from the spiritual world into the
    • relation of this our own Ego to all the other beings. To be able to
    • indivisible community of souls, able to carry into it the inner force
  • Title: Lecture I: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • conditions can only be brought to a healthy state if men are able to
    • the Egyptians. For it is this eternal-imperishable element — I
    • remarkable statement was then added to this myth, that Osiris now
    • world-mysteries. It is remarkable how in Greece they often spoke of
    • is able to think in one week about European conceptions — if
    • It is, of course, quite unthinkable that one would find the same
    • able to form concepts that connect one with reality; the especially
    • able to do was, for the Greeks, quite a respectable amount, but they
    • make use of the Sulphur to be found in him. Were man able to make
    • use consciously of his Salt, he would be able to use Intuition in an
    • fluid element, he would be able to use Inspiration, and Imagination
  • Title: Lecture II: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • type of human soul which was able to live in Imaginations was
    • dead alone are able to do now. The gift of possessing a writing which
    • and it all points to how man sought to find a recognizable connection
    • most respectable sense of course — ‘The Call for the
    • Brotherhoods have been able to keep them under lock and key, because
    • genuine, honourable truth comes in contact, on the one hand, with
    • and it is simply a pernicious, stupid, objectionable conception.
  • Title: Lecture III: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • was able to give each piece the appearance of Osiris again. She then
    • all the deepest thoughts the Egyptians were able to form about the
    • very remarkable in the land of Philisterium.’
    • land of scientific profundity had once heard of this remarkable
    • the offspring of Typhon, there dawned upon her a remarkable
    • someone stood opposite this figure in a specially favourable moment,
    • does it go in Shakespeare — for they are all honourable men —
    • imaginable. We saw yesterday to what it must be related. The
  • Title: Lecture IV: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • overthrew the tables and so on! In order really to promote what must
    • beings today we are not able to enter into a perceptive and sensitive
    • growth and thriving, of everything imaginable, so, in the first
    • immense one. I was therefore able to say that if you went back with
    • something else that is remarkable. As Venus has her house in Taurus,
    • of making himself spiritual. No age has been so favourable to
    • life between death and a new birth — is especially serviceable
    • something, but how one sees it, how one is able to
    • traitor-type, as a very particularly abominable fellow. And as
    • astounding, and can only be understood through the unbelievable way
    • quite a different formulation, in fact in a reasonable formulation!
  • Title: Lecture V: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • have been capable of development in a way quite different from what
    • present time we are capable of development up to a certain age
    • independently of our own action; we are capable of development
    • capable of development for a much longer time. He remained so into
    • in which man no more remained capable of development to such a great
    • which we call the Old Persian, man remained still capable of
    • a man then remained capable of development up to his thirty-fifth
    • external history, as I have often said, is a fable convenue.
    • humanity. I have pointed out to you how remarkable it is that Raphael
    • comfortable theory that the religious life makes different demands
    • of political life (one must know history, real history, not the fable
    • thoroughly amiable, kindly tone. One sees that the man is gripped by
    • subject of pedagogy and instruction is actually only able to lay hold
    • youth that they had been able to become intellectual leaders. But
  • Title: Lecture VI: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • investigator has a special knowledge of these things if he is able to
    • enabled to see how a man assimilates life-wisdom, life-experience all
    • (let us observe it only in one field, but it is applicable in all
    • conception as is imparted even to children today would be unthinkable
    • the following: when we are able to arrange the whole of education and
    • be neither proper nor applicable, and that it will nevertheless
    • either execrable, if it remains as it is, or it is something quite
    • instrument which is least of all capable of knowing anything about
    • head-knowledge and heart-knowledge. The head will never be able to
    • a man as Schlegel suggested unsuitable means — since he was
    • and then they will be able to co-operate in what must be founded.
    • created a fine symptom for itself, by which one is able to recognize
    • is utterly and entirely unable to fulfil its mission today. What
  • Title: Lecture VII: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • solution of the world-riddle. So this is a very serviceable formula:
    • can realize that a considerable part of man's task between death and
    • Since water was needed for the soldiers, persons able to use the
    • physical aura which Professor Benedict is able to find by natural
    • alive in hundreds and hundreds of vivid narrations and parables and
    • able to hold his lectures at the University. But Michelet was
    • been very well received in Switzerland. But one can find remarkable
    • his audience may make note of it. One will only be really able to see
    • of the Lemurian age came to an end on earth. However remarkable it
    • lovable genius of Novalis to see rightly in this point. In the
    • able to extricate itself from this condition. It can only do so when
  • Title: Lecture: The Souls Progress through Repeated Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • you know, considerable time elapses before the astral body is also
    • physically inheritable characteristics. What a present-day generation
    • physically inheritable characteristics; these former generations may
    • American Indians had, for instance, remarkable pantheistic feelings.
    • descent, if we are not able to take into consideration what the souls
    • very comfortable, and which they, therefore, prefer to consider more
    • this applies only to a distinguishable few among the population. In
    • a thing becomes understandable when he is willing to listen to what
    • It will no longer be able to live with the old picture of the world!
    • conscious of what Anthroposophy signifies will be able through this
  • Title: Lecture: The Forming of Destiny in Sleeping and Waking
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • some considerable time before one can truly say that a child thinks.
    • the force of conviction which a man is able to bring into his words —
    • is one that is particularly observable in modern cultural life —
    • in other words, man is unable in waking life to speak of his ideals
    • as well as of physical things, unable to turn to the ideal which
    • connection with the spiritual world which enables his life between
    • the Good, but are also able to exercise upon the urges and instincts
    • physical body shall present no insuperable obstacle to the fulfilment
    • And what enables the Ego to be united with the Archai? Although we
    • day. But what is it that enables us to be connected rightly with
    • the Archangeloi as an offering that then enables the Archangeloi to
    • earliest childhood, enables us, each in his own way, to learn to
    • It is wonderful to be able to perceive how the efforts made by a
    • the Ego was able, because of a universal love for human beings, to
    • body will be enabled, while he sleeps, to rise to the Hierarchy of
    • subsequent life, then in that life you will be able to look back to
    • unshakable conviction of justice reigning through all the
    • come upon me, because it has enabled a weakness to be eliminated.
    • continue to be comfortable and easy through the fact that only that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Goethe and the Evolution of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • most remarkable way.
    • would never have been able to write the passage where Faust turns
    • younger days he had turned away. When he speaks in suitable language
    • absolutely unthinkable! The Greek not only lived in his speech with
    • soul was itself living, men were able to understand the living
    • they were later on, and when a short syllable following a long, two
    • short syllables following a long, or series of short syllables
    • that flows on from syllable to syllable, from word to word, from
    • Greece. It was an epoch when the mind of man was not only capable of
    • knocks himself against the corner of a table will strike the table
    • Those who imagine that a child personifies the table as a living
    • a child. For a child sees the table just exactly as we see it, but he
    • does not yet distinguish between the table and a living thing. Nor
    • were thus able to experience the sentient life of other beings.
    • shall we be able to realise that in order to penetrate into the
  • Title: Lecture: On the Reality of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • Let me first of all express regret that I am unable to speak to you
    • and friendly words of greeting. I only hope that I shall be able, in
    • Obviously I shall be unable to-day — it may be possible to
    • opposition to what has been achieved in so admirable a way by the
    • material world of sense and that at a certain point an impassable
    • external science is unable to give them is to be found by plunging
    • against insurmountable barriers: on the one side the material world
    • incapable of penetrating through them into the higher worlds.
    • This faculty of remembrance enables us to call up, either
    • will need a lengthy period, another may achieve considerable success
    • tableau arises, encompassing the whole of life since birth. This,
    • own inner life since birth is presented in a tableau of which
    • separated from what is outside. He now has before him the tableau of
    • into the very tissue of which the tableau is woven; he feels himself
    • To begin with, this tableau of life causes us to feel our innermost
    • and who is able to survey his own life back to birth, to begin with,
    • in the tableau of which I have spoken.
    • In this tableau — as I have said, it is a reality —
    • methodically and systematically. And because in the tableau that has
    • But as at this first stage we are simply surveying a tableau of our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages and the Development of Knowledge in Modern Times
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • attention to this fact) hardly enable us to study the ebb of this
    • human beings who were no longer able to rise to great heights of
    • super-sensible form. This stage, of not being able to connect any
    • at all able to grasp this intellectual element, is a fact which took
    • direction, up to the time of high Scholasticism, is truly admirable.
    • are indispensable for the attainment of a world-conception (for
    • the world in a manner which was, at that time, quite incontestable.
    • that is to say, the intellect, enabled one to grasp in a certain
    • enabled one to grasp even the existence of God, etc. etc. These
    • can only be given through what the senses are able to observe and the
    • intellect is able to combine through these sensory observations. This
    • this, we shall be able to appreciate fully the importance of
    • expressed this by saying: Some people are sitting around a table in
    • table! They should be conscious of their own spirit. Undoubtedly
    • has given rise to a method which has enabled us to align phenomena
    • Hume and in Kant are simply unable to have an insight into such
    • were neither willing nor able to go beyond the world of the senses.
  • Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • they were able to educate mankind. And again, upon the foundation of
    • world-conception; people believed that only this enabled them to
    • capable university professor, a type of whom we may say: If another
    • thousands of microscopic slides were available in this or in that
    • able to give something. Philosophy really had nothing more to
    • an inner connection. We should be able to see it. In an outward
    • the sense of reality, which is alone able at the present time to lead
    • dwells, and so forth. This enables man to become a being of the
    • earth; this enables him to acquire certain cognitions which represent
    • nevertheless able to convey real things which contain a social
    • will really be able to found upon the earth a human structure
    • pole, what is able to heal the wounds which have been inflicted, must
    • of permeating the moral and religious life. For this alone is able
    • at every moment. We would be unable to think, we would be unable to
    • have death within us continually, and when we are no longer able to
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Body as a Reflexion of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • to enable it to provide the life-forces required by a human being
    • possesses the forces that might have enabled it to preserve physical
    • lovable child, with exceptionally beautiful qualities.
    • conditions that enabled the child to meet its death, as prescribed in
    • enabled it to sustain a whole existence between birth and death,
    • between one who is able to perceive clairvoyantly and one who is
    • the physical-corporeal part. The clairvoyant consciousness is able to
    • that is able to make such a sacrifice. This cannot be produced
    • the evolution of humanity in which the souls of men will be able to
    • humanity are able to attain, seems so weak, so very weak, in
    • with enthusiasm for spiritual science and able to place these forces
    • that case be able to exercise their influence and they would make use
    • then Lucifer and Ahriman would be able to use these forces for their
    • own end and in that case these forces would be unable to further the
    • be able to say: In order that these forces, sacrificed through death,
    • science, should take hold of those human beings who are capable of
    • what spiritual science is able to give us.
    • Michelangelo was not as yet able to portray the real Christ. Christ
    • time. Only in [the] future shall we be able to grasp the Christ Who
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • man, to know something of the being of man, but yet were unable to
    • most eminent minds of the day were unable to lead to a new knowledge.
    • man. And so he is incapable of understanding the reality of the
    • man from what he had been able to observe in nature. That is to say,
    • able to perceive the whole process inwardly. He had an inner
    • Boehme, however, had still been able to gather up those crumbs of
    • Jacob Boehme says, we should never be able to interpret his
    • able to transfer ourselves into one of the old Mystery-sanctuaries
    • able to describe this out of their visionary, dream-like knowledge of
    • not enable him to say anything so definite as: ‘Out there are
    • sages of the Mysteries were able, by their own dream-veiled vision,
    • to evolve this knowledge, they were able to have actual intercourse
    • ancients, then, were able with the help of their inwardly experienced
    • something remarkable here. It is obvious that something else is
    • ancestor who was able to hold converse with his God. And when he came
    • clairvoyant faculties men were able to observe the actual working of
    • because of this they were able to see into the pre-earthly state of
    • men of his time, unable to transmute the Dominican wisdom that lived
    • poetic language the somewhat indefinite views which he was able to
  • Title: Lecture: It is a Necessity of Our Earnest Times to Find Again the Path Leading to the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • Anthroposophy must enable us to take in fully the feeling of freedom,
    • could experience it only if we were able to conjure up within us the
    • longer able to understand anything. Hypochondria for instance, means
    • everything that is real, that once more enables us to have an insight
    • ancient knowledge to enable a great number of men of that time to
    • conditions of time which still enabled man to understand the Mystery
    • traditions, and they were still able to grasp that a super-earthly
    • stragglers of those who were still able to have a real understanding
    • human soul and this enabled man to grasp the Mystery of Golgotha.
    • passing through such a tragic destiny, was able — among other
    • enable us to be conscious of the experiences of souls that are in a
    • and finally enable us to strike a balance, so freedom can very well
    • sleep through spiritual science. Spiritual science will also enable
    • fails to obtain the true knowledge that is able to avert that
  • Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • is able to know and experience in the material world. To form an idea
    • also, to translate what he is able to proclaim out of the spiritual
    • not the right significance for human life. Even if people were able
    • Anyone who observes how humanity is handling palpable truth today
    • world and you will be able to gauge the importances of these things.
    • being. The light cannot enable him to see objects because he has to
    • If another anchorage were not now available, man would have no ego at
    • examinations, when he acquires habits of thought that enable him to
    • be given a mantle suitable for the atmosphere of coffee-parties or
    • their thinking, to develop a life of soul able to rise to truly free
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • unity. Anyone who is able in one way or another to gain knowledge of
    • assumed forms that do not really enable it to instil into its
    • accepted what I had said to them and now they were able to tell me
    • that they had been joined by a considerable number of other young
    • are at first unable to set out directly along the path to the
    • What I have been able to give to these people out of the conditions
    • Anthroposophical Movement itself, but who will be able to come to it
    • also in all devotion to the spiritual Powers who are able to place
    • attack justifiable, points such as these must be made quite clear,
    • which arise among humanity in a justifiable way must indeed work
    • be able to see that those who have once found their way into the
    • matter, they may really be able to do so. When, therefore, there is
  • Title: Lecture: The Ego-consciousness of the So-called Dead
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • between death and a new birth, so that we were able to gain many
    • that were given so far in our spiritual science enable you to grasp
    • elementary forms of description only enable us to explain
    • tableau, or a panorama, woven out of all we have experienced during
    • life-tableau disappears after a few days. What makes it cease and
    • what is the essence of this life-tableau?
    • essence of this life-tableau, we must really say: Everything that we
    • appears to us woven into this etheric life-tableau. It is the same
    • rise up before us in the life-tableau, they are no longer dull and
    • earthly life. In this form they become inwoven with our life-tableau;
    • life-tableau. What we thus have before us in the form of a
    • life-tableau, has now been handed over to the external world: it
    • a new experience, for our earthly senses do not enable us to
    • days in which we are surrounded by this life-tableau, by this etheric
    • vegetable, animal and human kingdom. It enables us to experience what
    • our senses are able to experience, what our intellect, that is bound
    • able to view this problem from another aspect. After our preceding
    • grown fragile. This would enable us to experience that feeling more
    • growing weary accompanies us throughout our life, so that we are able
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning the Origin and Nature of the Finnish Nation
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • should also be able to find in evolution a stage that reveals this
    • enabled the human being to be a conqueror upon the physical plane)
    • obliterating it. (Otherwise it would not have been able to experience
    • that the souls are really able to say: My sentient soul is influenced
    • arise, that enable the soul to feel itself split into three.
    • thoughtless manner, but if we are able to understand what these forms
  • Title: Lecture: Awakening to Community - I
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • conditions in the Anthroposophical Society makes it seem desirable to
    • But I hope to be able, at the delegates' meeting that will soon be
    • in the anthroposophical community shows how little able the outer
    • inconsiderable item for a person who seeks to bring a religious
    • from some quarter that was able to meet what lived as those needs in
    • uncomfortable it makes some people when things of this kind have to
    • establishing of anthroposophical enterprises capable of full and
    • but the intelligence and genius available were not sufficiently
    • is receiving something that is not available in the outer life one is
    • life, which is always causing one such justifiable
    • inevitable if the Society wanted to go farther and engage in actual
    • an able Waldorf School teacher became a poor anthroposophist. (This
    • anthroposophist, and the same thing is true of able workers in the
    • quite unthinkable just a short while ago, before civilization reached
    • since I was able to be with you here today I wanted to bring up these
    • persons attacked are unrecognizable, can be branded for what it is.
  • Title: Lecture: Perceiving and Remembering
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • from out of and by light the human soul is capable of observing what takes
    • that Christ taught those to pray who were able to understand Him after He had
    • my light, and have not been able to do so, for Thy Light-force was with me.
    • saved on purpose to enable us to speak somewhat as follows: Behold, you
    • to be able to do so.
    • our day of not being able to understand, but above all that we cannot so
    • irrefutable what is scribbled in another paper. They are divided among
    • reader of newspapers is a much muddled person. His countless valuable
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
    Matching lines:
    • soul not to be able to remember everything all the time? We shall
    • attributable to the etheric principle.
    • we are concerned. To be able to grasp the difference between the
    • he has been exposed to an unsuitable climate. Now let us imagine that
    • mobility contributes to the healing process. In innumerable cases
    • All of you have not only forgotten innumerable things that happened
    • about, and make it serviceable for man. It is as though it were not
    • impressions either, of course. It would not be able to forget,
    • be able to get certain impressions out of his mind because he is
    • forgetting that man is capable of developing. Besides, no mental
    • the mighty memory tableau I have often described stands before his
    • and pleasures. Now the astral body would not be able to be conscious
    • be taken quite objectively — to be able to forget insults and
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 2: Different Types of Illness
    Matching lines:
    • such a way that they are equally suitable for newcomers. We could
    • apply and make valuable use in life of those facts that are not
    • impossible. And you would never be able to say anything of any value
    • physically in its totality at all, because when you are able to see
    • is incapable of functioning. Thus the heart can be affected simply
    • because the nervous system has become incapable of functioning in the
    • incapable of carrying out their job. If in a case like this the
    • mistake comparable to tinkering with an engine that is always running
    • person to another place, you will not be able to help him as a rule
    • you will be able to see the subtle connection between what a man
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 3: Original Sin
    Matching lines:
    • place, comparable to today's seasonal changes, changes of climate,
    • difference between the various times that were comparable to our
    • away, unless they are very impressionable. This was different in
    • Schopenhauer to think that men were absolutely incapable of bringing
    • impressionable. Then he would really be able to take into his
    • of the environment. It is not noticeable to outer perception, but
    • became less and less capable of transforming himself through the
    • did in those times we would not be able to say: ‘This or that
    • takes one or another mineral medicament. Something very remarkable is
    • remarkable presents itself to clairvoyant consciousness. This mineral
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 4: Rhythm in the Bodies of Man
    Matching lines:
    • would have seemed absurd appear possible and probable, and we can see
    • fact that pneumonia shows something quite remarkable that is
    • innumerable times we have referred to it that man can only be
    • important — but which is also variable. What we know as the
    • improbable this sounds to people today. Nowadays they have almost
    • certain processes, but they are still noticeable to occult
    • outer circumstances. This is the same thing as setting a reliable
    • will be able to show that it is not so very long since people were at
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 5: Rhythms in the Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • world. And in a public lecture I also indicated a remarkable fact
    • because it is an indisputable fact. It is something that really ought
    • body’ is the most complicated matter imaginable, for the human
    • unreliable if the two hands do not coincide the following day as soon
    • reliable thread on which to string our thoughts: these four members
    • draw attention to the kind of wisdom that enables man to create his
    • very existence. Then we can reach the point of being able to say that
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • the physical body, etheric body, astral body and ego, enables us to
    • connected with the span of one human lifetime. Now anyone who is able
    • past life standing before him as a great tableau. Then, after a
    • have already described the remarkable way in which this period of
    • It requires considerable effort to get used to this, but it will
    • again with all the forces we have mustered. This is inevitable. Now
    • heredity, and is capable of re-forming the organism during the course
    • nature has to incarnate in the most suitable body possible, though it
    • will not be absolutely suitable. Yet this soul might be strong enough
    • encountered the person concerned, yet our soul is not capable of
    • favourable, but his inner strength cannot take hold of his organs and
    • whole process in such a way that the person thereby becomes capable
    • capable of doing a particular deed. The urge is there, nevertheless,
    • struggles, as it were, with its unusable organ, attacks it and
    • forces, then comes the inevitable reaction, which we call the process
    • capable of performing it, although by the time the illness is over it
    • organ in the way it needs, the unsuitable organ has to be destroyed
    • capable of making use of the mid-brain. How can it acquire the
    • become capable of everything that we ourselves have taken through the
    • a person capable. We shall then come to think of illness in quite a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 7: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • from within. It is this fact of being able to work creatively on
    • processes really are. And that is why only a being that is capable of
    • the point where the person is capable of tensing or relaxing the
    • observe the breathing process when people laugh or cry. This enables
    • entered his first earthly incarnation. Man was capable of it. If we
    • uncomfortable in there, because it would not be able to do a thing;
    • inner strength through being able to do something, namely shedding
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
    Matching lines:
    • able to distinguish this human being from his environment, just as a
    • able to waft through the environment he is familiar with today. Thus
    • a man of the present, with his powers of perception, had been able to
    • the greatest imaginable degree. A great number of people looked up to
    • would not have been able to descend at all into physical bodies. And
    • call the Lemurian population of the earth, that remarkable people of
    • have been able to find suitable bodies. The underdeveloped bodies of
    • those days the body was still to a certain extent perfectly capable
    • on the form which enabled it to mould all the organs, heart, brain,
    • and characteristics, however, developed on innumerable different
    • Manu, gathered around him as being most capable of evolving. Those
    • extreme cases there were obviously innumerable intermediary stages of
    • extent these intermediary levels were extraordinarily suitable for
    • peoples of Europe of whom we were able to say in the last public
    • its surface are exposed to the sunlight, gave rise to innumerable
    • to acknowledge this as an acceptable idea? He united himself with the
    • remarkable description emerged there long before Christian times,
    • evolution and that of the East. A remarkable idea emerged there which
    • if they had been able to put the facts of their development into
    • the earth made them so. Only those peoples that were capable of
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
    Matching lines:
    • instrument capable of connecting external impressions in a definite
    • comparable to that of the animal. This must not lead to the
    • able to take anything with him at his physical death, from his last
    • life between birth and death. And if he were not able to take
    • that education is practicable, and something further can be done with
    • this group, we ought to be able to understand them. Let us start by
    • we find that on Saturn there could be no question of man being able
    • Therefore in the truest sense of the word man alone is capable of
    • point where he would have been capable of adding anything new to his
    • he would see what he is capable of creating through the fact that he
    • reaching Venus, man will not be able to say: Everything from Saturn,
    • further development. On Saturn, in order to be able to live at all,
    • not have been able to perform any action that can be created out of
    • has become capable of extending his thoughts beyond the things he
    • man being able to work beyond the dictates of karma, and live in duty
    • becoming capable of logical thinking, of developing thought in
    • capable of both setting himself the concept of duty and of fulfilling
    • of being able to create solely out of relationships that has placed
    • Holy Spirit’. When a man is able to create out of nothingness
    • him with bliss. But for a man to be able to create in the sense of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • am very glad to be able to speak here again after a comparatively
    • programmes. Man is able to sense truth where it genuinely exists.
    • inevitable on the physical plane, namely, the time factor. Hence I
    • prepared and revelations from the spiritual worlds will be able to
    • physical body in a way that enables him to participate in the
    • restlessness can be avoided, the more we shall be able to achieve. It
    • knowledge of this change, or at least that such souls should be able
    • can become, the more will the facts of the spiritual world be able to
    • to participate effectively in a spiritual Movement, to be able to
    • Movement it would be especially desirable for its adherents to
    • gifts are capable if he is perpetually active and is impatient to
    • attained only by one who is able to wait quietly, with complete
    • In the physical world, if we want to have, say, a table, we must
    • significance of his relation to the physical plane than he was able
    • by the recognition that this ancient seer was able to write as he did
    • will easily be able to verify what I have to say about them.
    • conceivable that someone might visualise a particular posture which
    • own soul something that is able to throw spiritual light upon the
    • capable of sustaining life — that is what matters. Our attitude
    • prove worthy of Grace. You will now be able to understand that during
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • remain in his astral, etheric and physical bodies; the forces able to
    • being is unable to recall what his soul has experienced. There is
    • now with the physical and etheric bodies. A person who is able
    • circumstance that we are able to destroy our organism perpetually.
    • life to annul the destruction we have caused. We are capable of this
    • bodies there is no possibility of being able to do this at the
    • present stage of man's evolution. He is unable to work consciously on
    • still available at the end of one incarnation we could do nothing in
    • able to restore freshness and health within certain limits to the
    • forces able to restore our worn-out sheaths. Between death and the
    • man must himself possess some quality that will enable him to
    • an earthly life that was unsociable and lacking in morality.
    • epochs — as was both inevitable and right — were
    • essential to be able to understand not merely one particular group of
    • prejudices of one particular faith render us incapable of
    • regarded one particular religion only as valuable is incapable in the
    • becoming solitary individuals in the Sun sphere, unable to make
    • able to realise but does not always do so. One of the most beautiful
    • Earth and because we have been able to open our eyes of spirit here
    • body of man. A considerable spiritual heirloom is available for all
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • in later karma. Those living on Earth are able to have a great
    • has elapsed shall we be able to experience once again, during our
    • technique of karma enables these conditions to be changed during
    • he must leave it as it is; he is unable to bring about any change in
    • through human will is able to bring about certain changes in the
    • circumstances in such a case, the one who is on Earth may be able to
    • able to help them. To this end Anthroposophy must make us conscious
    • the physical plane. If for some justifiable reason or, let us say,
    • that he does not want it? This question is not entirely justifiable
    • happenings are able as it were to open the soul to the spiritual
    • certain dreams which are often quite inexplicable, in which certain
    • would find that these inexplicable pictures indicate something that
    • that would enable the soul to express itself.
    • comes from the sun that enables the leaves to open again and the
    • and for this reason he is able to sleep by day, even when the sun is
    • wheels. It is quite conceivable that if, instead of living on the
    • our eyes and ears is not attributable to the soul but to the
    • would get a brain equal to that of Zeus and would be able to enjoy
    • desirable suitors for her if she would let him share her wealth. She
    • able to find his way to the girl's soul, and with him she shared her
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • earlier lectures we have heard that the imperishable part of the
    • considerable extent, the etheric body too, passes through a life
    • the human being is able to draw these forces from the world of stars
    • science as Mercury, a man will be able to draw the requisite forces
    • will not be able to make much of it. Put simply, the condition of
    • information available to one who studies ancient records or records
    • which most people would be capable today if they were to make efforts
    • Astronomy of the kind that is available for men of the present age.
    • consciousness which ours today is quite unable to experience.
    • for instance, with Saturn. They were able to perceive — this is
    • longer capable of perceiving such things conditions which made
    • was no longer able to perceive anything of the spiritual realities in
    • they were still able to be aware of the spiritual life pervading
    • the Great Bear and enable them to experience as realities the
    • torch is available in that other world and consciousness is dimmed.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • of the innumerable factors which enable us to grasp the supreme
    • Initiation are able to establish relationship not only with physical
    • could therefore be contacted only by pupils and neophytes able to
    • the Mystery of Golgotha this Being had a notable pupil. At that time
    • been quite unable to cope with the demands that would be made of
    • investigation if that investigation is able to penetrate deeply
    • have rendered them incapable of anything except a purely
    • have been able to produce on the Earth a counterweight to the purely
    • of individuals capable only of leading a monastic life patterned on
    • been able to scale the heights of spiritual life.
    • the latter class would, like Francis of Assisi, have been incapable
    • activity on the Earth through which he would have been able, from the
    • mythological fable that Mars received its name because it is the
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • been possible, we shall be unable to make further progress in our
    • body accompanies him for a considerable time but again a kind of
    • the human being is not yet able to speak and has to learn how to do
    • utter the first word of which you were capable and to formulate the
    • you will be as little able to remember it as you can remember how you
    • indeed go back to the time when you were first able to think, but not
    • upright, to speak and to think. But he is not at once capable of
    • enable him to participate in the evolving culture of mankind; he has
    • vertical spine, and who can speak and think. Even a parrot is able to
    • talk only because its form is upright. The fact that it is able to
    • at once able to adopt the posture ultimately ordained for him. The
    • or Ego which have enabled him to think, to speak and adopt the
    • The Spirits of Form are the Beings who enable man to
    • him down, causing him to move about on all fours and to be incapable
    • noticeable because there is inconsistency between the human being
    • clairvoyance a remarkable difference is revealed between the head
    • have been at work to enable a human being to come into existence
    • the forces which, working from within, enable the human being to
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • further. If nothing else intervened, growth would be able to continue
    • have now been able to consider many different aspects of the work of
    • way of education. And to be able to distinguish between where
    • knew in the way of which he would have been capable. Nevertheless his
    • under the water, they became clairvoyant. John was able to reveal to
    • the spiritual treasure that he had once been able to take with him
    • came it that understanding of the Mystery of Golgotha enabled the
    • regular and direct contact with men; the other spirits are incapable
    • which are inevitable in the course of evolution. Men can, however,
    • inapplicable to the Earth, where life must progress from incarnation
    • they were able to understand matters altogether different from those
    • established the causes which enabled them to experience the spiritual
    • qualities which enabled them to bring a new impulse into the
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • fundamentally speaking, entities attributable to the fact that
    • not destroy his body in some measure would be capable of thinking or
    • Man is unable to preserve any remembrance of what he has seen between
    • experience comparable with it is the coming of death in physical
    • inevitable that in the course of evolution the possibility of
    • that will enable them to live in the true world in their following
    • And now something shall be said that enables a seer to
    • applicable to some other kind of knowledge. Spiritual Science imparts
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • sense of duty enables contact to be made after death with spiritual
    • almost seem acceptable. And yet it is utterly at variance with what
    • upon our physical body possessing organs which enable us to come in
    • unable to cope with life in this physical world. In the real sense we
    • from the spiritual world forces by means of which we have been able
    • to build a body able to cope with this world and all its demands. The
    • them, understand their nature and essential characteristics, be able
    • following life. We must be able to understand or at least to perceive
    • one of the other worlds. Between death and the new birth he is able,
    • admittedly, able to cope with the outer world and its demands, in a
    • bodies in such a way that they are able to make effective use of
    • who were able to approach them because in the preceding incarnation
    • unable to receive these forces; and that in turn was because they had
    • cleric, an honourable man in all his endeavours, wrote in the first
    • who are incapable of genuine thinking today owe this to the fact that
    • environment. Very often they were intolerable hypochondriacs in their
    • attitude to life, we shall be able, by means of spiritual
    • able to receive from the spiritual Beings the gifts which would have
    • enabled them to shape their next life rightly. In that life they
    • death and rebirth, innumerable experiences are undergone and in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • content indeed! And yet on final consideration you will be able to
    • life spent in longing for sense-impressions and being unable to enjoy
    • region of Burning Desires the soul still longs to be able to see
    • yearns to be able to think by means of a brain such as was available
    • more and more closely into contact with those forces which now enable
    • is spiritual to the extent of being able to behold as something
    • permeate his being with theirs, in order that his being may be able
    • expression is the ‘I am Brahman’, you will be able, if
    • Jupiter region only if it is able to liberate itself from the
    • region the soul must be able to lay the foundation for a new
    • only for souls already able to exercise a certain degree of genuine
    • able to put self-knowledge into practice can the soul find entrance
    • qualities that ensure progress on the Earth. If souls were never able
    • Indian culture was able to progress to that of ancient Persia only
    • lectures and lecture-courses, we should be able to form our own
    • The conclusion which I should like to be able to draw
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • lived at the time of the Mystery of Golgotha were able to do. Was it
    • and others were able to give to the general education of mankind,
    • remarkably little is really known about it, but from the available
    • Anyone thoroughly attuned to modern education will perhaps be unable
    • true picture of how the world began! Indeed, he will hardly be able
    • teachable. One might say to it: Yes, if a Gnostic, with his soul born
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • to consider this, for unless we are clear about this inevitable
    • we shall not be able to comprehend an essential fact of later
    • how it was that such misunderstandings were inevitable. If with the
    • been in the highest degree capable of understanding the nature of
    • suitable for Him. So He could not appear — the reasons for this
    • elected to live in a human body, and they would have been able to
    • A truly remarkable phenomenon! The Christ was born in
    • into this way of putting it will be able to grasp the deeper meaning
    • our era through a very remarkable manifestation of spiritual life,
    • These Sibyls were indeed a remarkable phenomenon, with a
    • It is remarkable, as I said, that the Sibyls should
    • given to read is in many respects a fable convenue, especially
    • Sibyllism is a remarkable, enigmatic phenomenon, occurring as it did
    • research which are available in our epoch. But attention must also be
    • conceivable wisdom, to understand Christ Jesus? It seems trivial, yet
    • because he was able to accept his thoughts as thoughts of the
    • remarkable fact that men with their wisdom have not understood much
    • remarkable but quite exoteric way; and this, if one examines it from
    • What are its boundaries? And the remarkable answer we receive is:
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • to enable human beings to pursue the course of evolution which in
    • to go through a development which would enable him to be permeated
    • which will enable us to understand much that happened later on. A
    • a suitable instrument for the further course of evolution. The human
    • ceased to be usable by human beings on Earth. They would have
    • been able to restrain himself from hurling himself greedily upon a
    • been obliged to continue using the bodies then available for them on
    • sense organs were in a condition serviceable for man on Earth, and so
    • Christ and thereby rendered capable of special deeds — able to
    • event when the Christ ensouled the Jesus-Being and enabled him to
    • It is remarkable how for the Greek mind one particular
    • Why was Apollo able to do this — who was he? It
    • It is remarkable that when a certain man — King
    • earthly bodies suitable for its further development if the Mystery of
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • available. And so I shall want to appeal to your souls to understand
    • Pythia had to prepare himself, so that the god might be able to speak
    • heralding of things to come. And we meet with the remarkable fact
    • in a new way by men; they had to be enabled to free this spirit, in a
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • guided in a remarkable way. So that we may not be enticed into
    • are told that the Lord often spoke in parables and only gradually
    • is nowhere recorded — but I am able to give you the full truth
    • research has never been able to trace this Kyot and regards him as
    • script linked themselves in a remarkable way to the secret of
    • greida’. The connection seemed inevitable. I had to relate it
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • come when someone or other may think it profitable to attack us. And
    • able to perceive in himself something of the Christ Impulse at work
    • aura, the Sibylline forces were to be harmonised and rendered capable
    • and shows remarkable sagacity; when she speaks she has a pleasing,
    • Spiritual Science of today was not then available): ‘The Christ
    • inevitable that the wounds of the man, Amfortas, who had failed to
    • words into feeling, by becoming able to feel in the Grail the sum of
    • light in the West? Should one light be able to unite with the other
    • capable of so understanding Him that we shall not misunderstand what
    • He will perhaps be able to say to us one day, when the time has come
  • Title: Perception of the Nature of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • transition is found from a very remarkable ancient thinking to what
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Individualities of the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • substances — particularly the minerals — have been able
    • Anyone capable of observing the mirror-pictures thrown back by the
    • itself. What the Moon is able to reflect from the whole universe
    • he is able to receive from the spiritual present in the universe. To
    • Jupiter is able to bring satisfaction to man's need for wisdom. And
    • But, as already said, Jupiter is in a certain respect impenetrable
    • some quality in human nature enables him to make a man loquacious, he
    • Earth. If with the eyes of soul we are able to glimpse the mysteries
    • in whatever is capable of co-ordination. Mercury is the domain
    • There is a remarkable connection between these planets and the life
    • find the thoughts of the whole universe if we are capable of gaining
    • the Sun unless he is able to behold this interweaving life of destiny
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • which enable us to attain to an insight into the spiritual worlds;
    • and we shall then proceed by explaining that these faculties enable
    • absurd and easily detectable form, but also under the mask of all
    • aspect, can never enable us to say anything concerning the
    • spiritual faculties which enable the spiritual investigator to have
    • development rendering us more and more capable. For our capabilities
    • able to have within the physical body. The fact that grief and sorrow
    • the spiritual world. Indeed, those who are really able to investigate
    • we view things from this angle we shall be able to draw knowledge out
    • able to discuss these questions in a continuous way) is that of a man
    • stand, but we are very seldom able to see the whole connexion.
    • clairvoyant character. The human beings were able to feel, as it
    • with the spiritual world. Spiritual science, therefore, enables us to
    • own accord, we are able to do something for the dead owing to the
  • Title: Lecture: On the Connection of the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • an elemental character’ are precisely those who are able to
    • counterpart or counter-pole of our own etheric body, enable us to
    • — what our etheric body is able to take into that world. That
    • can inscribe in it what lives within himself, and thus enable us to
    • who is spiritually trained — one who is able to receive
    • if he is able, so to speak, to take into himself some portion of the
    • bear in his soul even more than mere interest or sympathy is able to
    • call forth. For a short while, at least, he must be so able to
    • wishes to communicate. He must be able to enter into him till he can
    • therefore, be able to live together with the dead even more
    • manner of his vision and all that he is then able to know, he will
    • evil. He sees it well enough, but he is able to refer it to its
    • would the dead avoid such a person who was capable of hatred for
    • be able to make ourselves like them — independent, in a sense,
    • our fellow human beings — then are the dead unable to approach
    • father was able to work on in him. Many things in life were based on
    • their consciousness. For then they will be able consciously to
    • your hearts, now that we have been able to be together once more
    • after a lapse of time. May we be able to be together often again to
  • Title: Lecture: The Elemental World and the Future of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • noticeable in our young people. Not so long ago it was a real
    • more of the spiritual in all nature, but able to perceive it.
    • being bound up with the subject, is able to unite itself with the
    • spirit-soul nature was able to experience on the waves of the
    • astute beings a suitable earthy object contains, then one can
    • evolution, then mankind would be unable to make further progress.
  • Title: Lecture: The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • new birth, so that we were able to gain many essential facts,
    • science enable you to grasp this with a certain ease. If you
    • enable us to explain schematically, as it were, a reality of the
    • for a few days, something that resembles a tableau, or a panorama,
    • We know that this life-tableau disappears after a few
    • life-tableau?
    • If we study the true essence of this life-tableau, we
    • into this etheric life-tableau. It is the same thing that
    • life-tableau, they are no longer dull and lifeless but exist there
    • become interwoven with our life-tableau; in this form we experience
    • world while we are experiencing our life-tableau. What we thus have
    • before us in the form of a life-tableau has now been handed over to
    • earthly senses do not enable us to experience anything similar. This
    • this life-tableau, by this etheric life that frees itself from us
    • world: we face the mineral, vegetable, animal and human kingdoms.
    • They enable us to experience what our senses are able to experience,
    • Indeed, we are now able to view this problem from
    • whose limbs have grown fragile. This would enable us to experience
    • throughout our life, so that we are able to feel the inner
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Relationships Between the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • being enacted, and who must be answerable with body, soul and spirit
    • the human being is able to approach this world as a visitor, as one
    • if we are not able to see into it. They believe this, however, only
    • Indeed, if we were not able to have this experience when
    • falling away of our physical body, we should never be able to develop
    • he is able to say: — “I see my physical body slipping
    • we were unable to experience our death from the other side, we would
    • that we were able to think during our physical existence. We can,
    • For one who is able to enter the spiritual world, it is
    • may say — to visit and accompany the dead with whom one is able
    • even if we were unable to come into contact with the Being itself,
    • we should not on the other hand, be able to penetrate into spiritual
    • the contrary, we feel — if we are able to accompany
    • able, in part, to penetrate into it, while at the same time it comes
    • You will be able to convince yourselves of this fact:
    • is the starting-point of your impression. Then you are able to think
    • Dornach Building has grown, were they able to make use of that short
    • something, and will at times be able to feel that something
    • The moment we are able to bring into our consciousness
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • It affords me great satisfaction to be able to speak
    • is one who is able to identify himself with the great mission of
    • individuals belonging to the several peoples will only be able to
    • must appear very unreasonable to our age, to be told about beings,
    • will reach in a still more distant future, when he will be able to
    • indeed a considerable difference between these beings who are above
    • different. When man shall have advanced so far as to be able with
    • consciousness. What a remarkable picture would man then present to
    • etheric bodies. In a distant future, however, one will be able from
    • able from outside to direct their movements. That is not yet possible
    • to-day. Man will, however, be able to do this when he has evolved
    • Jupiter-state at the right time, so that he will then be able to
    • what man will be able to do some day, beings who can accomplish what
    • outside’; but besides this they are also able to work upon
    • able to sit together, who come here from many different countries,
    • although this word is not very suitable. The Time-Spirit in the Greek
    • Archangel of his people is indispensable.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • part in human life, then on the other hand we must be able to point
    • their evolution to be able to intervene in physical conditions.
    • Because they are unable to do this, but are in this
    • be suitable, and from this union between the etheric body which is
    • observes country and people with clairvoyant consciousness, is able
    • should be able to follow one of these Folk-spirits; and see how he
    • that they are able to employ much greater forces than can the
    • then their normal stage of evolution. There is, however, a remarkable
    • suitable for working so intimately into man. They would act more
    • these are able to work even into the physical form, although they are
    • should be able to evolve in accordance with what wisdom decrees.
    • being united in a co-operative work. That which man is able to
    • constellation arose in which these three Beings were able to work
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • able to interest himself in them intensely and directly. But as the
    • only attainable by mathematical construction, then you have some
    • only able by means of abstractions such as the truths of mathematics,
    • we were only able to have feelings, to feel joy and sorrow and to
    • our sense-perceptions; true we might then be able to rejoice over the
    • hearts would never be able to glow with enthusiasm for an ideal which
    • vegetable and mineral kingdoms. They are behind it all. So that a man
    • only navigable as far as to the Portuguese frontiers; there were no
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • become capable of taking into himself an ‘ I ’.
    • able to say, that the chief Being who comes into consideration for
    • still, so that now, during the Earth-evolution, they might be able to
    • as Spirits of Form in the Earth-evolution. Thus they are able, during
    • twenty-first year. He would not have been able to go through the
    • human being. That which makes us into beings capable of manifesting
    • high tableland. The respiration is quite different in the plain from
    • several points, we get a remarkable line. This line still holds good
    • we really do come upon remarkable truths.
    • manifestation from spiritual heights, and it was only able to work
    • old age. Hence in the West they will still be able to accomplish much
    • a remarkable law when we follow this curve. We find it expressed even
    • advances into Europe, it is remarkable that the space upon which
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • vegetable and mineral kingdoms.) Above him come the Angels, then the
    • he is able to stand upon solid ground he owes to the circumstance
    • Nevertheless this would certainly not suffice to enable
    • state of flux. No part of the planet would then be able to be at
    • established, — the remarkable wave-like formation, which was
    • the working of Love outside our earth-planet; and we have been able
    • in the astral world is something within. These remarkable Spirits of
    • Thus we have been able to throw light upon that which
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • You will therefore only be able to form a complete idea
    • not otherwise have been able to bring about the equilibrium requisite
    • work in it in quite a definite way, viz., they are there able to work
    • the writer of the Bible was able to say, that Jahve or Jehovah had
    • the process above described is palpable in the decline of this race.
    • the Indian? It was that he was still able dimly to sense something of
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • by this exalted and important Spirit were able to fulfill their high
    • synthetic thought is the greatest imaginable in the Kabbalistic
    • through that which enabled him to take a specially prominent position
    • hierarchies; and then occurred the most remarkable and interesting
    • able to lead the important current of esoteric Christianity, which is
    • remarkable construction and unique development, gives a more
    • of the Age. These tendencies will be able to become an important part
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • they were able to occupy themselves particularly with the Beings of
    • peoples of the Persian civilization were specially well able to
    • been handed down. For us it is a question of being able to understand
    • knew: ‘That which thus beats I am able to perceive, and I shall
    • be able to perceive it again in a little while;’ but he did not
    • able to see how the individual human being was built up out of the
    • is able to look back into that time and he can understand that these
    • able to acquire a direct interest in the inweaving of still higher
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • civilization were the very first who, after they had been able in old
    • will be able to understand it philosophically also, as you will all
    • subjective ‘ I ’, long before it was able to
    • which is most valuable to man, viz., freedom, and something which is
    • whole constitution of human nature, later on other powers were able
    • It will seem very remarkable to you that in the views of
    • evolution. This consciousness is clearly traceable in all the
    • This difference is very noticeable in the contrast
    • in a very remarkable manner. Persia knew little of the Luciferic
    • clairvoyantly, he was really able to see these two powers, and he
    • not being able to see into the spiritual world. When the condition of
    • it. Thus the conditions of blindness and of being able to gaze into
    • There were, however, still a few who were able to see directly that
    • fate of Balder much too deeply to be able to comfort himself by
    • plane, might also be able to ascend to divine co-consciousness. It
    • men were once able to see spiritually, but it was a world which had
    • through Whom ye will be able to find the connection with the Divine,
    • even if ye are not able to rise above the physical plane; understand
    • which he came forth. Balder's vision will be able to ensoul him
    • the human soul when man is again able to see into the spiritual
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • Eastern culture had already proceeded so far, that it was capable of
    • most varied Folk-souls and Folkspirits were able to fertilize
    • then able to perceive, and we must therefore describe this
    • of the Higher Feelings, and worked in that. He himself was only able
    • able to see into the spiritual world with the old clairvoyance, and
    • human ‘ I ’ and therefore was only able under
    • of man as such. Hence the Roman people was able to develop that which
    • places the ego among other egos. It was able to found the whole
    • Then you will be able to understand the peculiar nature
    • times we can see something remarkable. As we have said, in old India
    • which, within certain limits, is capable of development; and the
    • It is very remarkable and extremely interesting to see
    • European culture, thus indicating prophetically that he will be able
    • conception of Christ has been able to come in the East than in
    • it an endless perspective, showing that what man is able to recognize
    • has as yet only been able to reveal to man a small degree of what it
    • conceptions are able to offer concerning it. The conception of
    • remarkable manner to the future. Although on the one hand it must be
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • able in this course of lectures to deal with the very smallest part
    • which I was able to give here, will remember that once upon a time in
    • flexible, pliable bodies of that time, when they descended so to say
    • poured into the human souls all that those souls required to enable
    • development of his ‘ I ’. A remarkable,
    • into the immeasurable and can be folded together so that it can be
    • tendency, and this enables him to understand modern Spiritual Science
    • come about, for instance, that persons will be able, through the
    • be able to perceive from the physical plane that which could formerly
    • they should also be able to see Christ on the physical plane, to have
    • thousand years, Christ will be able to speak more and more to the
    • educated the soul. If it were able to do so, all the opposing forces
    • will be once again visible in a mighty tableau. But the human soul
    • would not progress, it would not be able to defend itself against
    • once able to give, and which the human soul is growing away from, is
    • will make the new men capable of seeing the new manifestation of
    • accomplished. Those Northern Germanic peoples will best be able to
    • capable of development, we must therefore overcome that which it had
    • proof that we shall be able, though some may not be conscious of it,
    • of mankind. The sources of what we are able to contribute lie in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: A Picture of Earth-Evolution in the Future
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • relationship of the moon to the earth. Recognition of this fact enables us to
    • gravity. Without earthly gravity, he could never have become a being capable of
    • personality. He was able to become a personality because of the concentration
    • of the Event of Golgotha, human beings in general were capable of development
    • men will be capable of development only until the 21st year. In the seventh
    • millennium the bodily nature will be capable of development only until the 14th
    • realm which the shadowy human intellect is to a certain degree capable of
    • is pictured to him. The living wisdom that Spiritual Science is able to impart
    • Super-earthly Beings are already here, and the fact that we are able to have a
    • earth-existence and seeking to gain a foothold there. And they will be able to
    • science, but able to provide a true foundation for artistic creation, if man
    • a series of abstract thoughts they are supposed to be able to acquaint
    • science as it is today is capable of grasping only the mineral nature, whether
    • varieties of the shadowy intellect will be able to unite with the spider-beings
    • understanding for what is truly artistic that man will be able to understand
    • signs of the times are unmistakable and must be understood.
  • Title: Mission of Spiritual Science and of Its Building at Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • movable. Now, when the movement of the earth is looked upon as a matter
    • life, and which he also uses in ordinary science, are by no means able
    • latent within him, but capable of being developed.
    • with a more comfortable regulation of life, since it is easier to work
    • which are capable of being investigated.
    • nature. Spiritual research is able to enter the world through which man
    • able to influence another at a distance. True spiritual research cannot
    • with him what he is able to develop here within the physical world, it
    • able to create something in nature itself. Knowledge of nature does not
    • conditions, shall we imagine that we are able to create something in
    • illusion of being able to create something in nature. Hence the most
    • various religious confessions will be able to live together in the
    • view of the world taken by spiritual science, and will be able to
    • real spiritual beings, we arrive at being able completely to understand
    • how unreasonable it is to become a pantheist, how repugnant to common
    • being able to accept what has, for definite reasons, been said for
    • have been able to arise at all out of what was really said. They are
    • would not be able to understand the subject out of his own feelings.
    • work which is inseparable from many experiences and even from many
    • the most, only be able to make others hate it with him, people who are
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Communion of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • humanity were still able to gaze into the spiritual worlds whence the
    • able, when he saw the works of art in Italy, to utter the beautiful
    • myths, fairy-tales and legends by those who were capable of doing so,
    • Those who were capable of thinking in
    • enables the roots of the plants to thrive. The seeds become roots and
    • being enabled to grow by the forces of last year's Sun which
    • Midsummer, when conditions were the most favorable for feeling their
  • Title: Lecture: Michelangelo
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • notable book recently published disputes the claim of history to be
    • significance lies in the new experiences which souls were unable to
    • perpetually drawing and drawing in such a remarkable way that no one
    • a new epoch, and what the Greeks had been able to experience within
    • of preparation. And so we shall be able to realize that it is not
    • from Rome to Florence we can see a remarkable drama unfolding itself.
    • proceeded, we shall be able to see how Michelangelo set about his
    • after completing his task here he would be able to continue work on
    • to what is his greatest achievement, that remarkable work of artistic
    • maturity of soul which enabled him to imprint on the world of space
    • physically exhausted, yet with the strength that enabled him to carry
  • Title: Lecture: Technology and Art: Their Bearing on Modern Culture
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • misunderstand it. These things are a quite inevitable accompaniment
    • painted in colours suitable for spiritual sensitivity, so that none
    • influences of unavoidable world-karma, emanates from weakness. But it
    • procedure. Although it is understandable that weaker natures would
    • own in spite of all the surrounding hubbub, and be able to find its
    • actually sleep by day as well, only the day-sleep is less noticeable
    • and this sleep is not so noticeable because man is less conscious in
    • will they do it as day-sleepers, and being for this reason unable to
    • men were not capable of studying Nature in a way that could have led
    • know the laws of Nature and are able, with the aid of these laws, to
    • by veils easily penetrable in the spirit, while by day he worked in a
    • able to descend so far into the depths of his soul that he there
    • Science available to us is written in such a difficult style; it
    • the human soul and is also able to transform them; hence it is
    • nature-spirits. I once said as a figure of speech that to be able to
    • may perhaps be able to distinguish the grown plants, because that is
    • something that is ancient ... well, you will not be able to find it.
    • warlike or peaceable — it was a factor in everything
    • responded in a quite different way to the experiences then available
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Past Incarnations of the Peoples of Today
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • one fragment of reality. And the inevitable consequence of this was
    • incapable of explaining the intricacies of human life. Although this
    • capable of explaining the things and phenomena of Nature, and nothing
    • to be able to find evidence in life itself of the things we have
    • of investigation which may seem highly improbable to a great many
    • improbable, because they can only be discovered by real knowledge and
    • considerable portion of the present population of the earth.
    • Now you will not be able to understand what I have to tell you unless
    • cannot accept what seems so strange and improbable a statement. These
    • elemental, deeply inward forces of soul. It worked as an imponderable
    • incarnated now in Japanese bodies. We shall never be able to
    • investigation into reality. The widespread confusion, and innumerable
    • great many men were able to form very clear and definite conceptions
    • again to the earth. These souls — a considerable number of them
    • teachers have been able to speak intelligibly of life as it is at the
    • either have experienced personally or be able to experience things
    • strange and questionable as they may at first appear to be. Of
    • shall be able to perceive what is living in the souls now incarnated
  • Title: Lecture: Morality and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • November contains many valuable details on the effects and influences
    • being able to test them. Among our audience many people prefer to
    • authority of a teacher. This is far more comfortable. On the other
    • said that he felt himself capable of every kind of sin, but that he
    • a certain relief in being able to say that he had never harboured any
    • must become less selfish; we should be able to rejoice at another
    • person's success and rise; we should be able to look upon his
    • the astral body and which are so detestable that we wish to get rid
    • detestable quality and that is why people dislike it. They seek to
    • for what he did during his past incarnation. It is very reasonable
    • might bring about a favourable change in his Karma. To know and to
    • valuable truths. Those who are led together with him by Karma must
    • The secret of the whole matter is that a favourable influence cannot
    • one. What is the effect? We may help them or be unable to help them.
    • will undoubtedly be a favourable one.
    • of a favourable effect in his own life at some later period. Do not
    • able to guide ourselves. Here we see a great difference between the
    • that in one case its effect may be a favourable one, whereas in
    • observing life itself. This will enable us to recognize the truth of
  • Title: Lecture: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time.
    Matching lines:
    • The Unutterable Name. Spirits of Space and of Time.
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • ordinary way of looking at the world today does not really enable us
    • they continue experimenting, they will one day be able to understand
    • Along the chemical-physical path, they will only be able to
    • only be able to grasp that part of living matter which is now a
    • were, standing in the dark. If the etheric body were able to cognize,
    • vegetable world.
    • post-Atlantean age, he was as yet unable to do many of the things
    • applicable to the Ego, which was only known to the initiates, had
    • applicable to the Ego.
    • one spoke of the unutterable name of God in the soul, a name which
    • unutterable name may therefore be seen in the facts explained to you
    • vegetable world; during the 6th epoch we must learn to know the
    • vegetable world.
    • Now that you are able to understand this upon a deeper foundation,
    • desirable thing — in any case, the other thing is not at all
    • desirable; namely, that in the present time even the souls of women
    • the universe. This very fact should be able to show us how necessary
    • But we must acquire an organ capable of grasping what our present
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Being in the Physical Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • is what we should be able to conceive. When we transcend our own
    • vegetable activity in the organism abandoned by the astral body
    • enables us to perceive this. This vegetation, however, does not
    • observe the “vegetable growth” in man. There the
    • differentiate them. Truth can only be reached if we are able to
    • etheric body so as to enable it to exercise this peculiar
    • answer to the question: Why is man able to remember things, and
    • why is he able to think? — We must go back to the
    • the Earth. This will enable you to understand many things. In the
    • thinking power they will not be able to unfold much in a
    • might be able to see through our Karma. We could see through it
    • field will be able to foretell what it will look like tomorrow
    • ... yet he will not be able to foresee whether rain will fall
    • inner being lives something which he is unable to survey through
    • ordinary consciousness only enables him to see the shell,
    • capable of driving you out of bed!
    • imperishable element which we gain from birth to death for our
    • hope that we shall be able to continue these lectures in a not
  • Title: Lecture: The Coming Experience of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • to speak yesterday it will be clear to you that a very disagreeable
    • able to read the Gospels — although the ancient veto is still
    • come in an unexpected way. And it will have a clearly definable
    • habitual ideas, so that nothing is able to penetrate their minds
    • only so far as to be able to say that any organ, any structure in
    • discussions of world-conceptions. But this science has not been able
    • — demands that man should be able to raise himself to an
    • existence worthy of a human being, that he should be able to feel
    • become unbearable, for it is associated with another feeling, a
    • more and more that if man is unable to feel his existence as anything
    • need scarcely say that to many men to-day this truth is unacceptable.
    • the future I shall be able to shape my outer form in the way which it
    • amount of intellectual culture enables them to solve the riddle of
    • quite unworkable. All such things bring modern civilisation up
    • experienced by those whose karma enables them to grow beyond the
    • spiritual-scientific endeavour that enables man once again to appear
    • problems will be found to the degree in which men are able to feel
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Knowledge: A Way of Life
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • has brought to humanity quite remarkable blessings of a material
    • considerable difference.
    • the whole of knowledge. For we must needs regard as desirable what is
    • away from, we reject, so far as we are able, what is unsound or
    • this, when it has undergone change inside him, enables him to replace
    • however, may arise, owing to which he is unable to take food —
    • enables us to distinguish spiritual truths in yet another way, for it
    • life, becomes a characteristic of one who is able to receive
    • are able to demonstrate their independent existence by accomplishing
    • which spiritual knowledge is unattainable, and on the other hand to a
    • love another human being. And in so far as we become able to do this,
    • One who is already a little older and looks back in this way is able
    • we may, on the one hand, be able, having brought from an earlier life
    • cripple, we may find ourselves able only to form and guide the new
    • civilisation. The person who is able to represent it from immediate
    • earth. An indescribable pain is involved in leaving, on the path of
    • now a remarkable thing happens. At first the higher knowledge seizes
    • free of him with unbelievable force and certainty.
    • It is a fact that very many people become able,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: How Can the Destitution of Soul in Modern Times Be Overcome?
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • unprofitable. And it is often applied in an unprofitable way,
    • consciousness soul — would not be able to develop either.
    • exist to at all the same extent. Anyone able accurately to study the
    • nature as will enable us to understand the growing, developing human
    • whom we meet nowadays? As being agreeable to us, or the reverse. Look
    • take each of them as he is able and to make the very most of that.
    • remains as it was suitable for the fourth post-Atlantean period, a
    • that the latter might also be able to develop his own free life of
    • unsuitable and will become ever more unsuitable for the growth of
    • understandable. But under the pressure of authority we shall become
    • is only a special instance of other less noticeable performances in
    • dripping with abstractions and demonstrating every imaginable idea
    • we need only be capable of judging. We must allow the expert to
    • create, but we must be able to criticise the expert. And this faculty
    • through our participation in spiritual science this link will enable
    • acts on the strength of what he knows, we shall be able to form our
    • can penetrate to its reality it makes us capable of forming a right
    • Intellect in such a way that man's critical faculty may be able to
    • life of his soul he may be able to develop true liberty of thought.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • exercises were good and suitable for the nature of humanity in ancient times;
    • that was suitable and right only for man in a very ancient oriental
    • words and sayings. It was noticeable that one spoke differently when these
    • developed a strong feeling of his ‘I’ (red). This enabled him to
    • drawing, white lines). He develops a process that enables him to go out of
    • unsuitable today. However, we can attain an experience of the qualitative
    • venerable traditions are accepted simply through faith. It must be said
    • higher knowledge is attainable only through pain.
    • more comfortable to seek a cure than continue the path. Attempts must be
    • indeed demand an inner courage of soul which enables it to say to itself:
  • Title: Lecture: The Meaning of Easter: St. Paul and the Christ Impulse
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • that the Christmas festival has been made immovable, having been fixed at
    • Easter festival. Easter is thus a movable festival. In order to determine
    • meaning still in this plan of a movable time for the Easter festival. It
    • fully able to understand the difference between the super-sensible world
    • science. We are able to survey the whole evolution of mankind. I have
    • back into the ancient past we find that man remained capable of organic
    • spiritual science; it can be understood only when we are able to look
    • the life of Christ Jesus and the life of Paul is a remarkable one. The
    • through Initiation) of this event, that he was able to be the one to
    • able to form the right ideas when he reads the words of Paul. Many
    • trivial is their interpretation of him that one is liable to be dubbed
    • were able to understand it: that the old spiritual vision brings no
    • into some comfortable dark corner instead of bringing together in their
    • until they see this, they will not be able to lift themselves up to
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • are able to receive from Anthroposophical Science. One can also feel
    • are able to hold this Agriculture Course here in the house of Count
    • able to do in this direction. And I would say, forces were there
    • first time I have been able to undertake such a Course out of the
    • they were unable to realise in all directions what lay in their
    • — is manifest nonsense. Palpable nonsense, I say, albeit that is
    • several domains they are no longer able to go back to the real
    • cabbage (some of them even have a balance beside them at the table
    • pure instincts is well able to avoid superstition in these matters:
    • insecure — are less and less able to provide. To this end we
    • into account is this. The greatest imaginable part is played in this
    • accustomed to call it, silicon plays the greatest imaginable part,
    • and every single species, is able to maintain itself — that is
    • to say, it evolves the power of reproduction. The plant is able to
    • on the other hand, is received all that which makes the plant capable
    • into all the growth of plants, but they are unable to do so unless
    • shows a considerable accumulation of warmth, which, when the tension
    • are able to approach the plant life of the Earth is dependent on the
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • farm. That is the ideal. A thoroughly healthy farm should be able to
    • able to be strictly carried out, nevertheless, if we wish to do
    • substances impermeable to water, which, in the common phrase,
    • improbable as it appears at first sight — it is through the
    • well be at a considerable depth beneath the surface. Therefore,
    • only present in the depths below — is indispensable. I would
    • must also be able to be led upward through the plant. It must flow
    • be able to pour upward again. And for this purpose is the clayey
    • important it is to make use of these facts, so as to be able to
    • know the conditions under which the cosmic spaces are able to pour
    • is able to achieve by natural humus-formation. To what is this
    • if we wish to find what conditions are favourable to one plant or
    • the ABC for our judgment of plant-growth. We must always be able to
    • that a decrease in the value of the products is observable. This
    • quantity of what the Earth is able to provide. Hence in the course of
    • all by learning to read the form. To be able to do this is of
    • This will enable you
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • order to enable what is living in the carbon to remain in perpetual
    • nitrogen. Nitrogen enables it to work physically. Wherever nitrogen
    • eventually be led back again into the great Universe. It must be able
    • delicate design, must eventually be able to vanish again. It is not
    • so. This must be able once more to disappear. Not only in the sense
    • that it vanishes on Earth; it must be able to vanish into the
    • void, into the indistinguishable realms of the Cosmos.
    • no longer feels comfortable there. It wants to dissolve again. And
    • table, for example — you will only be conscious of your own
    • of the surface of the table. So it is when you meditate. By and by
    • human being. We should be able to see it all, if we could somehow
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • which they feel able to draw from the investigation of narrow and restricted
    • it is simply incapable of understanding certain matters even when they
    • very rich in humus, containing an unusual amount of vegetable matter
    • reasons which we may yet be able to describe, and it is this which works
    • to enable the nitrogen to spread out in the soil in such a
    • in liquid manure, yet in a more stable form. The ethereal and astral
    • be able to see the whole. Our detailed measures must still depend on
    • through a permeable skin or hair. The openings which otherwise allow
    • manure, such as we have available. We stuff it into the horn of a cow,
    • will prove most beneficial with vegetables and the like.
    • machines, able to extend over whole fields the slight sprinkling that
    • try to find how the production may be made financially most profitable.
    • of to-day is incapable of following the matter up to the point of finding
    • out of the whole. Therefore each individual measure is truly applicable
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • stable manure, liquid manure or compost. In this respect — for
    • that such a statement ought never to be made unless we are able to show
    • such a condition that it is able to organise and vitalise the solid
    • those inspirations which we are able to give to agriculture out of spiritual
    • that is available as manure, provided always we remain within the sphere
    • will enable it to bring the right vitality into the Earth itself.
    • vitalise it in such a way that it will then be able to transmit its
    • plant which is generally obtainable. If there is none of it in the district,
    • people in human society, who have a favourable influence by their mere
    • so very much. If fresh yarrow is unobtainable — if you can only
    • in the plant itself, but enables the yarrow to ray out its influences
    • that it is able to transmit life to the soil out of which the plant
    • is growing. But we must also make the manure able to bind together,
    • more stable nitrogen content, and with the added virtue of kindling
    • to be unobtainable in any place, then you must get it dried from elsewhere.
    • generally of little use for the doctor to be able to describe an illness
    • ever so clearly. Far more important it is for him to be able to heal
    • physiology or physiological chemistry; and yet we may still not be able
    • against the vegetable world, as we often are over against the animals
    • flowing in and out. Put in it vegetable matter such as will bring about
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • Earth by itself is still just able to transmit that feeble reproductive
    • Heavens—though we may not be able to prove it by the customary
    • way, the weeds will demand their rights just as much as the vegetables,
    • all vegetable life, i.e. for that which shoots up from the
    • of the weeds; they will be unable to reproduce themselves. Now we cannot
    • capable of direct practical application. And as there is still the
    • can speak, more in general terms, of the harmful plants or vegetable
    • to do in this case is also not quite applicable on a single estate by
    • to think that you will have considerable pleasure in such things. You
    • terms — albeit, pardonable nonsense. We should really speak of
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • orchards and vegetable gardening. We have not much time left; but in
    • on the tree — and which is therefore describable as a parasitic
    • enable us to understand. Here is the soil of the earth: here I insert
    • is able to create plant-cells. (The other layers in the free would not
    • be able to create fresh cells). Now you can thoroughly see the point.
    • grows out of the Earth into the air. Fundamentally, the one is unthinkable
    • even if we reduce to some extent the surface available for tillage.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • our last lecture, though we may still be able to supplement it a little
    • with, for this alone will enable you to act with individual intelligence
    • (as happens in the fruit-formation), something available as foodstuff
    • which it received from the body, if it is able at the same time to get
    • shut our animals in dark stables, where the cosmic forces cannot flow
    • an animal standing in the dark, dull stable, and receiving — measured
    • be from one that is able to make use of its senses, its organ of smell,
    • first becomes weak. It can no longer feed the body because it is unable
    • is capable of being led into the head and brain. A certain quantity
    • deposited. Whatever is no longer capable of assimilation is deposited
    • to make the farm, as far as possible, so self-contained that it is able
    • the reverse process must be able to take place. The head must be able
    • foodstuff which in its turn will enable the head to fulfil its proper
    • permeated by the forces that are able to evolve out of the head. Now
    • in leaf and vegetable foliage (Diagram 21).
    • cow — according to the prevailing conditions — with vegetable
    • that a considerable part is played, in all that tends towards the fruiting
    • of those around me — to be up and doing. I must be able to say
    • outer work. Then I shall be able to become a true mystic. Therefore
    • from all quarters. The pig must feed, so as to be able to distribute
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Significance of the Mass
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • communicated, the reasonable understanding of how the world
    • matter. He then comes forth, being able to accomplish
  • Title: Lecture: The Universe
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • because we are human beings able to draw the spatial laws
    • universe. (See Table).
    • develop a consciousness in this direction, it would be able
    • into the universe around him (see Table) and takes in the
    • Table). In reality, we are still in the external world,
    • Table).
    • filled out, and through the fact that we were thus able to
    • mineral. This led us to the point of being able to say that
    • poisonous that we are able to offer resistance. For if we
    • take a real poison, it destroys us, because we are unable
    • sting enters into us. (See Table.) We must use strong
    • external world. (See Table.)
    • for the schematic table. Let us say, to begin with, that
    • them) would be able to influence man only by sending their
    • Cancer enable man to look back, to be inwardly mobile, to
    • Table.)
    • below, which are covered by the earth, enable man to be a
    • hunter through the influence of Sagittarius. He is able to
    • He is able to live as a farmer, by — well, let us
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Templars
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • nearer to the Mystery of Golgotha than they had previously been able to do.
    • able to work in the impulses and desires and passions, and especially in
    • Templars, succeeding humanity would not have been able to bear it. The speed
    • circumstances, passed through the portal of death, were now able to send down
    • able to flow into the soul of Wolfram von Eschenbach — at that time
    • an inspiration from the spiritual world. And one who is able to perceive the
    • able to complete it; and we may see in that very fact an indication of how
    • that we may be able to give form to these beginnings and make further and
    • spaces of the cosmos may be able to sink down to earth. This ether organism
    • as in the case of the Templars. On the one hand, what they were able to do
    • capable of understanding them, but only confused and falsified them, because
    • between the lower and the higher forces. When we are able, as human beings,
    • wherein the souls of men may take their places individually and be able to
    • able to develop the forces of freedom, that all human events, great and
    • able to follow the beautiful forms that live in an art that really has its
    • soul is able to follow the other with an ever-growing understanding and with
    • spirit. That people were unable in the 18th century and have continued to be
    • unable throughout the 19th century to understand this, was a result of the
    • part unconsciously, nevertheless under inspiration — notable and great
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Paths to Knowledge of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • real spiritual research, clearly enable us to perceive the
    • forms and pictures, enables us to reach the first stage in the
    • sound way if we were unable to remember them. In regard to spiritual
    • great tableau in which we simultaneously survey all the organic
    • can see this tableau in the same way in which certain people in
    • it were, a deeper memory-tableau. At the same time, this tableau does
    • organisation. This is what is presented in the tableau which I have
    • and predispositions, we become able to suppress the whole tableau of
    • difficult to penetrate, but I think you will be able to grasp what I
    • does not only live in constantly changing forms, but it is able to
    • the tableau of which I have spoken has been suppressed, so that an
    • Through the imaginative consciousness which enables us to gain a
    • have mentioned) lead us to a knowledge of soul-processes and enable
    • have to blot out your own self if you were not able to say that the
    • tableau arising through imagination is placed before the soul and we
    • into this tableau we discover inner forces of courage which are
    • time, by establishing with an iron will the conditions which enable
    • able to hold a purpose in mind and carry out at some later time
    • into the higher worlds, we shall be able to verify the reality of
    • we can see the life-tableau of retrospective vision of which I have
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Errors in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • life. He must be able to notice, to have the knowledge to recognize,
    • does he recognize them as such, but he is able to eliminate them, to
    • Just as the spiritual investigator is able through his
    • conjured before him, so he must be able to extinguish this whole
    • reflection of his own being but be able to extinguish it again. If he
    • could not extinguish it, he would be in a situation comparable to
    • unbearable, impossible in an actual development of the human soul.
    • his gaze. The person would not be able to look around freely but
    • would be tied to the object. This would be an unbearable situation in
    • “You are able to extinguish your image,” overcoming
    • investigator therefore must be able not only to create his own
    • power whose soul has been capable of eliminating certain mental
    • one come to be able at last to erase a spiritual world when it
    • not only have the described faculties but must be able, after the
    • that when he is able to confront a spiritual outer world in the same
    • from being able to look further into the spiritual world, from being
    • able to have the experience of meeting the Guardian of the Threshold
    • who would gladly recognize the spiritual world but is unable to do
    • spiritual world, to exist in the spiritual world, to be able to
    • yet a spiritual investigator is unable to know and understand and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Supersensible Being of Man and the Evolution of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • take place unless humanity is able to find a new relationship
    • take place unless humanity is able to find a new relationship
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • human evolution. Anyone able to look more deeply into the evolution
    • ordinary life. But the force that enables us to keep memories alive,
    • just an external picture, and is largely a fable convenue.
    • Anyone who is able
    • attained considerable heights from time to time, but human souls were
    • thinking, and then they will make a remarkable discovery about the
    • what natural science tells them from reliable, strictly methodical
    • minds are healthy, they will not be able to agree that there is no
    • you will be capable of perceiving that in the course of spiritual
    • theory in the accepted sense, for when you are capable of penetrating
    • then hit upon the remarkable connection existing between these world
    • will not be able to bar us from going this other way, the way leading
    • will not be able to harm us. And I should like to describe in the
    • being, however, he will be able to find the law that makes him an
  • Title: The Year as a Symbol of the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • that of the plants. These are not able to think so much as the Earth
    • thus able to unfold again in spring in accordance with the secrets of
    • leaves, flowers and fruit, they are not able to meditate upon it. It
    • is but able to place himself within the plant consciousness, he can
    • we shall be able to pass through it as those can for whom the small
  • Title: On the Duty of Clear, Sound Thinking
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • The most capable thinkers of the nineteenth century,
    • if we can speak of them as capable in this connection, are infected
    • defined. So I say expressly, that Mauthner is an honourable man,
    • ‘so are they all honourable men’ — but just let us
    • profound in this thought, but yet it is an undeniable fact.
    • People will never be able to take the right interest
    • able to attain understanding of that which the seer is able to bring
    • It is not because man is unable to understand with his
    • and it is well able to do this.
    • thought has become quite unreliable. Therefore it becomes a
    • trumpet before the world must also be able to think correctly,
    • are capable at the present day of making such carelessness valid; for
    • who are associated with progress in this domain, who are able to put
    • able to produce anything. We must at least look things in the face,
  • Title: Lecture: The Peoples of the Earth in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • are capable of flowing through the souls of the peoples of the Earth. In
    • of materialism. The truths of Spiritual Science are able to kindle
    • point of ennobling their national egoisms sufficiently to enable a
    • observation of a man's gestures and movements enables us to
    • like a cloud. Supersensible knowledge alone enables us to penetrate
    • on the Earth must be able to develop love not only for an abstract,
    • life of Middle Europe, enabled the ancient Greek people — who
    • inner fervour which will enable them to experience man's connection
    • qualities only when we are able to love the other Peoples and
    • that man is able to express with a kind of natural spirituality his
    • and more powerful, who can be discovered only when we are able to
    • waves oflove will not be able to flow over the waves of
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Mystery, Novalis, the Seer
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • to time who are able to see in direct vision what has been
    • too, that since then the human heart has been able to
    • was able to say of himself that he was one who with the eyes
    • awakened eyes of spirit, he was able to affirm that nothing
    • in his life was comparable in importance with the experience
    • able to kindle the true mood of Christmas in our souls. And
    • always be able to find new symbols, symbols that are in
    • of the Earth, the less capable he became of beholding the
    • man once had lived. But the Gods he was still able to behold
    • come forth can be seen in its leaves. But we are able to
    • eyes will be able to turn to where the new star can appear to
    • with the fire of spiritual inspiration, been able to teach
    • the most advanced and able to feel its significance. To them
    • only. — And to his Initiates, Zarathustra was able to
    • the heart of the blossom enables you to feel that a new plant
    • vision, and intelligence was better able to fathom the
    • were able to make the ancient Gods come down among them. And even
    • lived in the times of Atlantis. Men were able to provide a
    • been able to say to those souls? They could have told them of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Some Characteristics of To-day
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to the kind donation of Henk de Laat, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • investigate this remarkable fact that seems so strange to the man of
    • the course of his evolution had gradually come to be able to use only
    • The lamentable thing
    • unconquerable fear of the spiritual world. When they say they do not
    • important problems of our age, people grew uncomfortable. Then
    • dramatic art. People grew uncomfortable when one spoke to them
    • unconquerable fear of taking these things seriously.
    • question produced riddles; one talked of these but felt uncomfortable
    • inwardly. All external revolutions, no matter how agreeable to this
    • most unfavourable time for making decisions. For we have come to a
    • able to survey it prophetically, but that is not the point. If you
    • cannot be a reasonable thought in the case of the man of to-day. The
    • To-day we cannot but be “unreasonable” if we do not
    • capable of being a reasonable man, I have experienced between falling
    • spirituality (which is not suitable for us). We in Central Europe
    • lamentable events occurring in this domain to-day show that men's
    • the other, and it is more comfortable to say: those who hold the
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy's Contribution to the Most Urgent Needs of Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • what is lying nearest to us, that we are able to observe, to cover
    • a stable connection with the world, not only by means of thinking but
    • spiritual science enables man to come to terms with what I have shown
    • be able to know. I have shown you the path which spiritual science
    • stage, then by means of all these practices we are able to strengthen
    • far back as to his birth. If he is then able to go still further
    • comes to the point of being able to recognise that everything which
    • It is true that not everyone today is able as yet to attain to
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • Occult research is able to
    • From this it is understandable
    • influence upon the soul of man. That is why Greek culture was able to
    • epoch were therefore especially suitable for men to experience the
    • gradually become able, from the twentieth century onwards, to
    • remarkable discovery of spiritual investigation that the most
    • remarkable inasmuch as until the days of Schopenhauer —
    • almost unknown in the West. This is very understandable, for
    • will enable them to see the etheric Form of Christ, as at the time of
    • three thousand years the number of those able to behold the etheric
    • capable of beholding the physical Christ; He therefore came in a
    • they will gradually grow capable of beholding the etheric Christ. He
    • recognisable in his early years as the Bodhisattva. It is
    • teaching of wisdom, goodness of heart and peace on Earth. To enable
    • Impulse is indispensable. The second stream is the Christ-stream
  • Title: Lecture: Nervous Conditions in Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • man or woman who is unable to hold fast a single thought, but
    • connected. Now there is one thing observable in our time, which moves
    • must always be absolutely able to enter into the physical; and the
    • over the ethereal body. You thus become able, if need be, to
    • The point is, it is good to be able to do the things we habitually
    • able now and then to do with the left hand what he commonly does with
    • point, to find the right educational tact. If you are able to fulfil
    • against. It is an uncomfortable fact, but there are many possible
  • Title: Lecture: The Position of Anthroposophy among the Sciences
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • lecture I shall not, of course, be able to go into all that Anthroposophy
    • do this in a way that will enable you to understand that
    • to offer in an easier and, perhaps, more agreeable form in the next
    • Anthroposophy such a very questionable foundation is a complete
    • applicable to external nature; in the first place, to inorganic,
    • outer world and are able to determine our position and motion by
    • space. In thus objectifying space we are able to study the external
    • what he does when “mathematicising”, he would be able to
    • able to confront the world in this way, we are already at the first
    • differently once one is able to survey, in genuine self-knowledge,
    • (applicable to three dimensions) and to arrive at a fourth dimension
    • passes from analytic to synthetic geometry — which enables us,
    • our attention upon scientific thinking to-day. It is able to see clearly
    • further, into super-sensible domains, what reliable science brings
    • understandable form. But I may have been able to show that Anthroposophy
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and the Visual Arts
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • able to speak from the whole compass of man's being. It must
    • therefore be able to speak, not only from the theoretical, scientific
    • way that really enables us to create it.
    • intended only as an introduction to what will be able to come before
    • But man is capable of relating himself to the cosmos — as we,
    • able to study the human form with inward, imaginative perception, we
    • art. One must re-acquire cosmic feelings; one must be again able to
    • miniature. One must be able to see the impress of the cosmos stamped
    • upon the human forehead. One must be able to see from the nose how it
    • mode of feeling, in cognition and artistic expression, must be able
    • remarkable bulges; the “eye-nose-formation” which,
    • model; he must actually be able to experience inwardly the forces
    • sculptor must be able to grasp what takes place when a human being is
    • forces working through the mother. He must be able to create in such
    • approaches the lower limbs. He must, above all, be able to understand
    • only a matter of being able to experience artistically in one's soul
    • what I have just hinted at: of being able actually to stand, as an
    • with them. One will be able to return to a really fundamental
    • this space — pregnant with forms, everywhere able to produce
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Evil and the Power of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • this love can be traced directly in the present. But one who is able
    • fact, they were now able to penetrate deeply into all that exists in
    • to penetrate into the spiritual worlds, they were now enabled to
    • prepared by Oriental wisdom, was able to attain when he penetrated,
    • virtue of his individual constitution, he was also able to penetrate
    • see something as reasonable only in so far as it is in line with what
    • impressions are transformed by feeling and will, man is still unable
    • are just as unable to penetrate into man's inner being with ordinary
    • nature is based: upon being able to throw back matter into chaos, to
    • development of the spirit. With all intensity he must be able to say
    • being of man into the outer world; and in the future man will be able
    • facts. Then they were able to conquer by consciousness what
    • but it was unable to do away with the fear. Thus it came about that
    • inner being, is able to see beyond the memory-mirror, so far is he
    • from being able to pierce through all that is spread out before him
    • to the investigation of external nature we shall not be able to
    • able to reach an adjustment between East and West. But this
    • now we need an attitude of soul that will be able to embrace a world
    • civilisation. We need a confidence which will be able to bring into
  • Title: Lecture: The Seeds of Future Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • soul; and later we are able to call up again pictures of what we have
    • man, for otherwise he would not be able to develop his ego, but
    • enables us to experience in it something we would never be able to
    • century. In the 19th and 20th centuries he has become incapable
    • what is observable within the physical world must be inadequately
    • held — you will remember — that knowledge obtainable by
    • should simply be unable to call ourselves Christians in modern times.
    • right form for these truths — a form which would enable
    • into chaos; and out of the chaos a new nature is able to arise,
    • able to penetrate into this inner core of evil in man, and are able also
    • we are able to look at it in the right light, is really a survey of a
    • absorbed in it, if he is able to develop only a consciousness of the
    • able to evolve any further. But there is also a new world arising,
    • into chaos, so that the spirit may be able to create anew. Let us
    • end; only then we shall be able to reach an inner understanding of
    • we are able to see how matter does not collect in this way at all; true,
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • available to those who have prepared their minds and hearts to
    • able to understand Him. The Gospels, as you know, make only brief
    • indeed enable them to surmise that something of the deepest
    • testifies that he was only able to believe in Christ after He had
    • immeasurable significance that Paul should have proclaimed his
    • are, of course, no longer available. At most they have survived
    • incapable of understanding the esoteric truths. Going further, we
    • these early men were able to receive the wisdom of the Gods. This
    • the Mysteries — were able, through their Initiation, to
    • instruction; they were able to receive communications from the
    • no real knowledge of death, they would never have been able to
    • “We have been able to build up the Earth from Saturn, Sun
    • have been able to incorporate from Saturn, Sun and Moon, no
    • beings could develop who, knowing death, are able to unfold
    • intellect. We, the higher Hierarchies, are unable to bring forth
    • soul-and-spirit he is inseparable from his body, then the human
    • Without him the Gods would not have been able to introduce
    • importance to being able to say they their own teacher had
  • Title: Lecture: Realism and Nominalism
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • able to understand what takes place, for instance, in the case of a
    • not able to connect anything real with thoughts and ideas. For them
    • vegetable world and into the animal world; I form thoughts on quartz,
    • all minds and people were no longer able to find in the Gospels the
    • then we shall really be able to say what I have often mentioned:
    • Spiritual Science alone enables us to understand the entire process
    • will at last be able to see the Son as an independent Being and to
    • look upon the Christ as a Being perfect in itself. This will enable
    • Father-principle really played the greatest imaginable part in older
    • they were unable to form any real thought. And when the Christ came
    • enables us to understand the monistic materialistic conception does
    • not enable us to understand the anthroposophical conception. You see,
    • monistic conception enabled them also to understand the spiritual.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science, a Necessity for the Present Time
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • spiritual science. This enables us to see events in a clearer light
    • acquired through spiritual science should enable us to see something
    • more, all that the ordinary intellect is unable to see. This is above
    • things. We should be able to face above all the following question:
    • children and grandchildren forces which enable them to hold out in
    • man before he was able to grasp it; let us try to understand how it
    • is able to receive the first earthly-physical ray of light, he passes
    • January 6th, it provided the historical basis which enabled the
    • future enable us to refer to such facts, for by that time the fifth
    • experience it inwardly. Spiritual science will then be able to
    • with our Karma that I am again able to speak of them to-day. What I
    • heart-qualities, was a veritable Sun-child. One felt deeply
    • and everyone able to work helped. In two hours the van was standing.
    • say, stammering, attempt: all that spiritual science is now able to
    • means to us should enable us to have an open spiritual eye for such
    • And what is happening now is an unreasonable rebellion against things
    • little they are able to do through their own forces and that they
  • Title: Lecture: Fundamentals of the Science of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • his senses, and is even able to sum up what he sees and hears, and,
    • which he is unable to bridge completely. For this reason, Kant has
    • knowledge does not reach back so far as to enable us to grasp the
    • evolution if we are unable to look upon this new element which thus
    • but you will never be able to draw a moral impulse out of this
    • be able to produce moral impulses out of its own nature. A new
    • longer able to do this.
    • to understand them, they are not comfortable for a modern man, who
    • uncomfortable for most men, and this aversion is made use of by
    • uncomfortable to hear, because in setting them before men we strongly
    • may find them in insignificant facts, but we must be able to judge
    • It is uncomfortable to see
  • Title: Lecture: Cosmogony, Freedom, Altruism
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • thing is, that our civilisation is incapable of evolving
    • reincarnation and karma are unable to permeate our
    • of any altruistic or religious impulse, that it is incapable
    • human existence which would enable them to carry their
    • conception. But just as the Asiatic would be able to set
    • Nineveh, and the rest, were able to develop real forces of
    • to be regarded as real. The Greek cities are inconceivable
    • were not so much conventional fiction — a “fable
    • long time they enjoyed considerable respect. The various
    • owes it to the circumstance, that people are able to think in
    • Giordano Bruno was a remarkable figure, a great personality;
    • totally unable to perceive how the actual impulses of the age
  • Title: Lecture: Brunetto Latini
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • today. Who does not think himself able to know about himself?
    • doubt a certain kind of knowledge is also attainable
    • humanity — so great that it will only be able to be
    • Earth. Had the Christ-Impulse only been able to work through
    • that which men were capable of understanding, they would only
    • that is capable of illumination. Therefore, the legend tells,
    • this time which is so favourable to Initiation. She underwent
    • filled with this recognition, then we shall be able to say to
  • Title: Lecture: The Shaping of the Human Form out of Cosmic and Earthly Forces
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • of man; and so we are less able to form an opinion of it from
    • man of head is connected with the past and is able to come
    • nothing for the head. During Earth-evolution he is incapable
    • of what he will be able to do during the Venus-evolution.
    • develop a different one — certainly an enviable lot for
    • mysteries, he is able to see into them, and can even perceive
    • man's earthly strength. You are then able to say: In the act
    • first unable to work on the human being; you see that he
    • able to bring it to completion, so that the limb-system has
    • the spiritual world he can become able to bring to expression
    • then we become able to imprint the beauty of things on our
  • Title: Lecture: Yuletide and the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • Nature, enabled echoes of ancient clairvoyance still to
    • rightly, you can find an eternal, imperishable Light. And
    • such as these enable us to understand that an impulse
    • incarnation of the Being who was afterwards able to receive
    • who were suitable to be alloted parts in a Play in which the
    • costumes imaginable but their way of bringing the appropriate
    • shown the manger — an imitation of the stable with the
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • would enable them to penetrate and understand the surrounding world
    • the dignity of Buddhahood and was then able, as Buddha, to bring
    • unfathomable even to the Bodhisattva. He had passed through many
    • innumerable lives will never solve the great riddles of old age, of
    • of my soul I should everywhere be able to look behind the illusion of
    • enable me to see the original reality. My actions are not fruitful. I
    • no longer be illusion but reality — a world in which I am able
    • that will enable me to cry with St. Paul, “Not I, but Christ in
    • great and mighty results that the human mind did not feel able to
    • knowledge; it is able to compass and elaborate all the facts brought
    • altogether unable to penetrate the depths of the universe. This is a
    • is able to look back upon his earthly existence and feel: This bodily
  • Title: Lecture: Hygiene - a Social Problem
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • “profession,” the inner nature of which he is not able to
    • to be inseparable from material processes in atoms or molecules. The
    • We must be able to perceive the immediate unity of the body and the
    • body, and are able to say: The soul and Spirit descend into concrete
    • the direct offspring of Spirit. Spiritual Science is able to place a
    • them, manifests in them. We must be able to observe the being of soul
    • develop a Spiritual Science which will be able to bring life into
    • conception of the world applicable to the practical details of life
    • become brain or nerve specialists, we should then still be able, in
    • a whole. We should reach a universal principle able to form part
    • healthy-minded, reasonable human being.
    • difference between the way in which Spiritual Science is able to
    • result of his particular constitution, and we are then able to
    • nature, Spiritual Science is able to work upon and develop what is
    • life, they will be able to shed light on its problems, for they will
    • are unable to connect these diseases of the Spirit and soul in a
    • Spiritual Science is able
    • Spirit acts in a normal heart, is also able to discover in the
    • consciousness among men. For when people are able to perceive, on the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Speech and Song
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • we may now describe it. When we place a lung on the dissection table
    • form. The heart, if we lay it on the dissection table, consists
    • he was able, not only to use the ready-moulded human body as an
  • Title: Lecture: Three Epochs in the Religious Education of Man
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • has enabled to gaze with unbiased vision into the reality of life,
    • the same forces which enabled him to gaze into the life of soul and
    • the Earth, they were able to instil into humanity the truth of the
    • so the Initiates were now able to impart a new consciousness of
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning Electricity
    Matching lines:
    • This lecture series is available only as typed Journals.
    • This lecture series is available only as typed Journals.
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • unable to discover a reality in the world of moral impulses, we are,
    • on the other hand, even less able to discover a moral essence in that
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Jesus and Christ in Earlier Times
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • writings and would be able to communicate those truths without the
    • thinking, which had a spiritual quality and would have enabled human
    • lost the kind of knowledge that might have enabled people to
    • were less able than ever to speak, as human beings, about the Christ.
    • Gnosis had been able to understand the Christ, but they knew that he
    • enabled them to leave the physical body. When human beings left their
    • into the spiritual realms, they were able to recognize the Christ and
    • longer possessed the early Gnosis, which would enable him to imagine
    • the message of the angel, they were capable of standing as
    • Alexandria was still able to go as far as this. Further, he
    • became “Son.” Previously, he was able to manifest and
    • even further by being able to fulfill himself as the Son. His ability
    • to fulfill his mission as the Son has the greatest imaginable
    • capable of understanding it completely. And to this extent we may
    • the Christ was first able to manifest only through angels, and that
    • afterward, when he passed through the Mystery of Golgotha, he is able
    • whereby he was able to appear only as an angel, or messenger. There
    • another, to appear smart and to be able to view Jesus as something
    • special — and to be able to conceive of the Christ. Then they
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Dimensions of Space
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • imaginable difficulties. They know that the physical and bodily is
    • physical in such a way that the soul has no conceivable place
    • able to project on to a flat surface shadow-pictures of objects on the
    • you were able to think well as a child of 12, your head having now
    • you would never be able to feel a being, unsymmetrically
    • develop your feelings in a more intimate way, you will be able to
  • Title: Lecture: What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • which by virtue of its nature and its special tasks is able not only
    • evidence that sometimes older strata — recognisable by
    • unthinkable. Geology, therefore, would take us back in the process of
    • myself as I am looking down from this bare summit and hardly able to
    • though it is, what I have been able to illustrate so far shows
    • He held that, generally speaking, nothing that we are able to observe
    • chemical and physical processes were active will be able to explain
    • possibility arose for certain new forms to develop, capable of
    • cerebral instruments could develop in living beings which enabled
    • able to form thoughts and produce feelings which, as it were, repeat
    • earth-body in order to be able to rise step by step to other realms
    • with the greatest care imaginable — of the investigations which
    • monumental work in these memorable words:
  • Title: Lecture: Thinking and Willing as Two Poles of the Human Soul-Life
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • that which determines our thinking, that which enables us to think and
    • sense-qualities, and that the faculty by means of which I am able to
    • life before physical conception. Why is it that we are able to
    • constructed thoughts. What we are able to understand by means
    • Interwoven with this tapestry of the senses is all that we are able
    • case. We will imagine a conversation taking place between reasonable
    • able to look into the spiritual world and behold the why and
    • spirit in its manifestation as something inseparable from matter.
    • Lucifer. Ahriman is the indefatigable “refiller.” If you
    • exists, when we are able to perceive the spirit inherent within it.
    • able to look into the past. When we develop Inspiration we look
    • into the future in a way not unlike the way in which we are able to
    • perceive the details, but we do perceive, and that to a considerable
    • all that he was at that time able to foretell in the Luciferic
    • Devil, we shall not be able to draw near again to the Trinity,
  • Title: Vortrage: Denken, Fühlen, Wollen - Das Muspilhgedicht
    Matching lines:
    • aus dem vorhergehenden ableiten? Wenn Sie das Leben überblicken,
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • last few years we have been able to develop these dramatic
    • and this year we have been able to make the experiment of having
    • thanks to the self-sacrifice and willingness of those able to take
    • part in this artistic endeavour, we have been able to make a
    • life when none of us will any longer be able to be present in our
    • remarkable in the Munich representations that Theosophy does not try
    • and that this year, in spite of great difficulty we were able to
    • will be able to perceive from such a work as The Soul's
    • through the very uncomfortable heat in the room. Now of course it
    • a lack of all understanding for Art could make it acceptable in
    • work in Munich, it is inevitable — if by means of all that may
    • results if we are able to construct a Hall for ourselves, we have
    • books accumulated as time goes on, on our table here, —
    • evident that we are able to find our way to the ears, hearts and
    • souls of people — so far as we have been able to approach them.
    • and we were able during this time to work on a ground upon which it
    • able to approach subjects such as the Resurrection. The modern
    • adjudge that that school of thought is simply incapable of seeing
    • points which can be disputed while others are indisputable; regarding
    • different heights? If that be the case the opponent would be unable
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspects of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • the present day an absolutely super-sensible and imponderable entity.
    • a cosmic tableau, which even to-day is, as it were, imprinted upon
    • you must form a conception of what is necessary, to be able to feel
    • such a cosmic tableau as reality. You must think away everything that
    • must be able to feel, as it were, his environment tinged and
    • and at the same time he must be able to overcome this fear by inner
    • consciousness of this dread of the immeasurable emptiness might be
    • upon a remarkable passage, which is simply expressed and noted in his
    • which enables a man to understand the impressions of the spiritual
    • discoverable. If we revert to the simile of swimming, we may say it
    • able to move, then you will no longer be able to say that what you
    • as far as this we become aware of a remarkable alteration in the
    • we have to attain; we must be able to transform the ideas we receive
    • intellectualist will never be able to understand such minds. I will
    • applicable since the ‘soul’ is dethroned; although this
    • concerning him he would have written completely unjustifiable things.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • of the soul. No man can know what heat is who is not able to form a
    • is hardly thinkable that anyone sacrificing himself with
    • impulse to sacrifice, it is then unthinkable that he should feel
    • really attain to what the higher knowledge gives. He who is unable to
    • way up to the higher worlds. There he must be able to experience this
    • be empty able to wait quietly for what may enter into it from the
    • of clairvoyant knowledge except by creating a suitable frame of mind
    • devotion we are able to permeate ourselves with a perception, with an
    • behind it are the Archangels; but they are only able to ray forth
    • the whole feeling that we are thus able to acquire — which gives
    • nature of the Christ-impulse. We are then able to understand the dim
    • be able to understand everything that he saw here, he would
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • able to accept Karma and its workings in this way, keeping quietly
    • it will be noticeable that his words to his pupils will not
    • beings are able to enter our astral body during the development
    • his nature. But, on the other hand, if man were incapable of
    • wickedness, unable to err from good through the forces of the
    • Sun-existence, we are able to describe it quite distinctly if
    • Wisdom now flowing into the sacrificial heat we are able during the
    • an extremely difficult chapter indeed, and we shall only be able
    • arising and passing away. It is in the highest degree remarkable;
    • them to expression were enabled to take possession of the object of
    • beings would not have been able to oppose them. Put into simple words
    • be any free beings, capable of acting from their own initiative. In
    • able to resist us. We will therefore not accept the sacrifice; so
    • able to bring it into the world. But now the following objection may
    • have always believed them able to give freedom to man without
    • ‘Am I not able to call forth a whole multitude of angels if I
    • to enter His sphere. If we are able to see in Christ Jesus all that
    • centre. In order that that which makes mankind of such immeasurable
    • I have often ventured to say that if an inhabitant of Mars were able
    • soul with intellect to feel the whole immeasurable greatness of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • are not able to do this, are obliged to retain this substance within
    • them. The Beings whose sacrifice was rejected were unable to
    • described as longing is an unattainable wish.
    • A being able to
    • they had been able to do this what they offered would have passed
    • bringing about changes of place; they are Beings able to bring forth
    • unendurable, and which in a merely superficial person takes the
    • that; but it is able to take in the transitory idea of the other
    • replaced by something else, something that is able to redeem it by
    • Longing’; longing capable of satisfaction yet flowing on
    • the Universal Being, Who is able to satisfy the longing once and for
    • feels moods such as these, and they are the very best he is capable
    • this spiritual wisdom had not been given, had been unable to have it,
    • unable to grasp the meaning of life, just because he was an
    • able to satisfy it — such as a modern thinker may find if he
    • can span with her earthly consciousness! We should not be able to
    • Katchen Von Heilbronn, especially in the remarkable relation
    • striving mind was not able to find his way into that
    • Anthroposophy is able to give us, has been desired and longed for.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 6: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • been able to grasp as the inner movement of that life. We thus found
    • power of the process of acquiring knowledge. We should be able
    • they are not tenable! Even enlightened philosophers now admit that.
    • this, which aspired, but was unable to ascend to the Higher Entities,
    • now feel: ‘Had I been able to accomplish my sacrifice, the best
    • last lecture. We saw that as the Beings were unable to feel an inner
    • were still able to obtain a certain satisfaction.
    • undeniable fact that that which was to have been offered up would
    • If a planet were able to pour all its contents into the Sun and these
    • death to the earth; for it presents a truly remarkable aspect.
    • worlds play their part in Maya, in a remarkable way. Whereas
    • able to provide, is the following: That the event of Damascus will,
    • capacities will be developed in man which will enable him to
    • becoming able to perceive the Christ by means of the higher faculties
    • event, may be able to experience it in the intermediate life,
    • displays an undeniable reality, a direct truth. What then is real on
    • justifiable to say that ‘no history can assert that there ever
    • historical facts. It is very remarkable that this Event, which
    • Christianity as a Mystical Fact. They were able to convince
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 1: The Driving Force Behind Europe's War
    Matching lines:
    • this is the place where we are able to create a visible sign
    • of course, able to appreciate what was coming even before
    • they are able to take truths in the right way and some things
    • the laws that human minds are able to perceive as operative
    • sense. Humanity is only fully awake when people are able to
    • one realizes that people's perfectly justifiable aims,
    • actually taking shape. Later generations will be able to use
    • are able to live, seeing they did not receive what was due to
    • right. But let this justifiable pessimism become a challenge
    • consciously aware in such a way that they are able to
    • be able to write the history of these last years by such a
    • real feeling for what it means when a miserable individual of
    • world the lamentable statement: ‘First one thing
    • education, it is not at all surprising when people are able
    • spirit can only be understood by those who are able to grasp
    • have today. If we are unable to come up with anything better
    • have been considering, must develop a reasonable degree of
    • breakable is collected and smashed to pieces — and
    • other breakable objects and smash them; I reckon nothing else
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 2: Humanity's Struggle for Morality
    Matching lines:
    • inwardly and therefore not yet able to experience these
    • are in many respects quite unable to find the answers. The
    • can we arrive at a science that will enable us to grasp these
    • highly significant consequences and we may be able to say
    • truly venerable and highly developed because it has evolved
    • are now able to influence the instrument of the intellect
    • able to invent tremendously complex machines, playing a role
    • as a whole remained capable of further development beyond the
    • 50s. Today we are only capable of developing in such a way in
    • time of ancient Persia, people were no longer able to develop
    • only capable of development up to their thirty-third year.
    • humanity was only able to develop up to the age of 28, with
    • capable of development into a ripe old age. Today people must
    • an inner quest to look for the elements nature is unable to
    • up to his twenty-first year. But unless he is able to develop
    • would then refuse to accept anything capable of growth for
    • If one is able
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 3: The Search for a Perfect World
    Matching lines:
    • lectures which will enable you to understand the present time
    • today and less able to accept views which differ from their
    • to say? Anyone who is able to see the reality, and to see
    • have paradise on earth. All that the socialists are able to
    • because people are unable to see the connections between the
    • meaningless. But people are able to imagine they could be
    • implemented. If we were able to implement Wilsonian ideas,
    • Wilson's ideas were to conquer the world we would be able to
    • created to enable people to grasp the truth. The truths which
    • they are thoroughly uncomfortable. The truths people like and
    • uncomfortable truths will have to be presented in the course
    • opinion. Yesterday we were able to learn something about the
    • not only the head. To proclaim such truths one must be able
    • we shall certainly be able to meet them. This is very much a
    • of opposition. Being unable to get the excitement of
    • publishing house was unable to use it and therefore returned
    • not able to publish his book. This was the real reason. So if
    • able to set aside the purely personal element which for many
    • find other ways of making sure they are able to progress; it
    • as inevitable. From now on, everything will be entirely in
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 4: The Elemental Spirits of Birth and Death
    Matching lines:
    • these truths, some of which are liable to shock people. They
    • — to be comfortable in this physical world, be fit and
    • we have such a comfortable life, birth and death could not
    • people who are quite unable to deal with their instincts and
    • were able to have the idea, theoretically and on the basis of experiments,
    • that humans could create apparatus which would enable them to
    • an unpalatable truth for people who never tire of making
    • virtues. It is much more important to them to be able to feel
    • Luther's faith, is remarkable — not so much because of
    • an instinctive feeling that it is so. Hence her remarkable
    • atoms, each with his own point of view, with no one able to
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 5: Changes in Humanity's Spiritual Make-up
    Matching lines:
    • insights which humanity currently finds acceptable will not
    • is no appreciable difference. Oh, but there is an appreciable
    • able to say that until the time of ancient Greece, the living
    • genius was therefore available when the body was still in the
    • the power will no longer be available. Anything resembling genius
    • do on earth. The fact is that women will no longer be able to
    • evolution progresses, human beings will be less and less able
    • human body in this way which may at some future date enable
    • age. Then there really were laws which enabled people to
    • complexity of life to come. It is reasonable to say that
    • And because people are not able to have ideas or concepts
    • people are able to think of or create in their heads. And we
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality
    Matching lines:
    • means that we are able to form ideas. For the moment we need
    • able to say: In the course of human evolution man has, thanks
    • sounds. They were also able to use the element which for us
    • able to interpret dreams intellectually. When Cimon had
    • books which give irrefutable evidence of prophesies which
    • that the way of thinking which enables them to reflect on the
    • not able to do this, but if you multiply the individual by so
    • heads are able to achieve by reflection what a single head
    • still able to laugh about such things today. But humanity
    • innumerable times. The answer would be that the philosopher
    • such a way, however, that you will be able to turn it over in
    • good in them that they will later be the most valuable of
    • on entirely different principles. To be able to see into
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 7: Working from Spiritual Reality
    Matching lines:
    • are able to deduce the facts from them — we might say:
    • earthly world not on the basis of what you are able to know,
    • but what you are able to believe; it must grow from your
    • otherwise has considerable merit. There is no need to make
    • not able to see them. Luther, however, was an individual of
    • fourth post-Atlantean age, church people were well able to
    • always have a cardboard figure, unless you are truly able to
    • would not be able to progress in conscious awareness. We owe
    • me, I would quite obviously be unable to develop conscious
    • have to be made from the familiar, comfortable way of looking
    • — these will, of course, be less comfortable, for they
    • also Shake us awake. Life will be less comfortable with the
    • post-Atlantean age, powers were available to humans which
    • and are no longer able to have today. In those days, human
    • shudder — except for those who were able to prove their
    • except that the powers which formerly enabled people to walk
    • yourself with as much self-knowledge as you are able to
    • be able to find out much about what those teachers did to
    • we are already able to say about education today from the
    • are not even supposed to teach the children their tables
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 8: Abstraction and Reality
    Matching lines:
    • not been able to work with the elements which live in the
    • am especially pleased to be able to speak of something that
    • be grasped in mind and spirit. It is good to be able to say
    • their minds are unable to penetrate. Well, the method of
    • are able to make comparisons certainly does not mean that we
    • and take the analogy so far that one would also be able to
    • uncomfortable by this. They want their concepts to be as
    • minds are liable to come up with.
    • not be able to cope with them. This is on historical record;
    • available. Such contrasts may be found in most areas, and we
    • Berlin, someone with considerable acumen, has written
    • can feel perfectly comfortable on a chair which one has
    • occupied for centuries and where one is now able to sit and
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 9: The Battle between Michael and 'The Dragon'
    Matching lines:
    • property. We are thus able to say that due to the presence of
    • Thus we are able to say that tubercular and bacillary
    • Michael over the dragon. We are therefore also able to say
    • hypothetical, but it is a reasonable assumption that Soloviev
    • human and world evolution if we are able to visualize the
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 10: The Influence of the Backward Angels
    Matching lines:
    • however, are not viable. Why is this so? Well, imagine
    • capable. Let us take the following example. Suppose a handful
    • people were to decide to use the power they are able to gain
    • Then, people would not have been able to think that the kind
    • (yellow circle) to be all the scientific laws capable of
    • milk! Those are completely untenable ideas, as is the whole
    • to come, people will be able to look down on the ideas of
    • grown from those myths and that not a single justifiable idea
    • they hold today would be tenable if it were not for those
    • justifiable ideas people have today, ideas which do
    • would be a veritable Dr Faust himself compared to the Wagners
    • the basis for what we are today. The thoughts we are able to
    • the spirit often have almost insuperable difficulties in
    • had some of the old atavistic wisdom and also considerable
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 11: Recognizing the Inner Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • the whole social sphere. We have been able to gather from
    • inner one. Thus we are able to say: if a particular stream
    • dwell on this in your soul, you will be able to give due
    • should never experience anything deeper than they are able to
    • on that occasion; now at last you are able to understand
    • recall things they were told in childhood, and then be able
    • are able to live with themselves in such a way as to recall
    • these relationships. In consequence, scientists are not able
    • is unable to discover.
    • only come in later years; children must first of all be able
    • will be able to recall stories which were told out of an
    • laws of nature and able to establish harmony between what was
    • It alone will be able to let new life arise from the dying
    • The book is now generally available and I should like to draw
    • unable to wend their way through the river of life. Their
    • be active in the soul if it is able to set the soul aglow,
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 12: The Spirits of Light and the Spirits of Darkness
    Matching lines:
    • our temperaments. Human beings will be unable to get even a
    • enable them to do what is necessary. As you will remember,
    • based on this. We shall not be able to understand what issued
    • find extremely unpalatable. For millennia, human beings have
    • true impulses. We shall not be able to change the labels on
    • comfortable ease and with the stream of evolution. And we
    • of people free of all blood prejudices who are able to
    • be able to observe on the large scale, as in small things; we
    • phrases one hears in the world today. We have to be able to
    • more powerful. We shall only be able to judge human affairs
    • if we are able to take a broader view of the impulses of life
    • spiritual impulses if they want to be able to grow younger
    • in order to go through the catastrophe which is comparable to
    • able to unite with the earth because when it came down from
    • was enabled to unite with the earth. To show this in
    • things, that people will be able to perceive themselves as
    • considerable difference in physical form between Americans
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 13: The Fallen Spirits' Influence in the World
    Matching lines:
    • observers will see this more clearly. It is reasonable to say
    • live in a world of indescribable acumen which would apply to
    • significant. Anyone who is able to see more deeply into these
    • of course, liable to make us feel ill at ease, for nowhere
    • inwardly able to look ahead to the twentieth century and
    • things which Goethe was only able to present in images, and
    • of souls able to perceive the call are as yet far from
    • adequate. We have been able to see the opposite trend at work
    • just to hint at such things is liable to create continuous
    • present age, practical minds will not be able to understand
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 14: Into the Future
    Matching lines:
    • are therefore able to say that in the 1840s a significant
    • developed slowly and gradually, of course, and we are able to
    • actual spiritual observation to enable us to observe the
    • capable of physical development well into ripe old age;
    • capable of development until they reached the span extending
    • they have grown even younger and are only capable of
    • in our fifth post-Atlantean age people are naturally capable
    • human beings are naturally capable of further development
    • course, find it uncomfortable to know such things today. For
    • someone who is able to see these things in their proper
    • able to refute a spiritualistic thinker who knows that the
    • reached a sufficiently respectable age for it to be fair to
    • the 1840s. They had not been able to catch up as far as the
    • old. Before that, memorable events and
    • memorable events were described. You see, writing your family
    • be suitable for children; it might induce someone to write a
    • endeavours will be that every individual will be able to
    • unpalatable today. And the man who woke up and wrote these
    • today, with innumerable channels opening into it from the
  • Title: Lecture: Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • that he would have been incapable of falling into sin if he had
    • sinless, incapable of sinning, like a mere creature of nature, he now
    • became capable of sinning through this independence from the divine
    • too base to be able to ascent through my own power into those regions
    • then added on the human being without being able inwardly to
    • speak, the less able their concepts became to grasp anything. And it
    • base to be able to grasp the world in its extraterrestrial
    • still explainable in earthly terms; the animals are not.
    • explainable in terms of the extraterrestrial. And even more so the
    • reached — I will not say a respectable — a quite
    • unrespectable size. For, it simply lies in human nature for pride to
    • they emerge and transform themselves are they able to do
    • habitude, with us into the spiritual world. Then we will also be able
    • the most unbelievable stories about the spiritual world. If we are
    • being able to strictly banish the sectarian character trait from the
  • Title: Lecture: Man's Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • air-like, evanescent, imponderable parts of the body. Thus thinking became
    • have always pointed out to you that Goethe was unable to develop his
    • matters stood with Goethe, you will find that he was unable to
    • is more readable), these books also breathe out, even more strongly,
    • humanity will be unable to raise itself. This means that it will not
  • Title: Lecture: Calendar of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • The Mysteries of the Kingdoms of Heaven in Parables and in
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • to innumerable passages in books on occultism or also in
    • are revealed in parables, that seeing they may see and not
    • really mean? Which are the most important parables in which Christ Jesus
    • considered to be parables at all. What man sees in the kingdoms
    • addresses man in parables, in symbols. In the Spirit alone there is
    • speaks in a parable of the seed that is sown and undergoes different
    • 4:2 And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine, \
    • Nature — hence it can only be described in the form of a parable.
    • will be tremendously enriched when man is able to be aware of his
    • science helps us to recognise this because it is able to penetrate into
    • he is capable of feeling it: spring — and summer — forces
    • and commercial interests. A movable Easter may be inconvenient for
    • profound wisdom. It is probable that the commercial, materialistic
    • anthroposophical Movement always to celebrate Easter as a movable
    • astronomer and in those days it was excusable that he should also have
    • understandable weakness of the great man who made the first map of the
    • and then anthroposophical study of the symbols and parables to be found
    • in the external world is a parable, a symbol; the laws of the growth of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Spirit in the Realm of Plants
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • that wherever we gaze and are able to discover the spirit, there this
    • previously plants were able to be considered only in relation to
    • every leaf of the higher plants consisted of innumerable, tiny
    • advances of the nineteenth century. He was unable, however, to think
    • doubts if he is able to work himself out of the frequently quite
    • be considered by itself or whether it remains inexplicable by itself,
    • to the earth by being able to fall onto the earth, where it finds a
    • that the earth is able to draw out of its center all those force
    • Now, if we are able to
    • able to encompass nature magnificently with his spirit: Novalis. He
    • must be able to think of the earth and the sun as spirit-filled
    • the earth rests within itself, we must be able to think of its
    • able to manifest through the eye as ‘light,’ so every
    • not be able to achieve consciousness if it did not have its sense
    • It is remarkable that
    • speaking of the soul of an eye. Although a remark able linking of
    • remarkable when man discovered that plants can eat, can even take in
    • grain-producing plants, we discover remarkable little organs present
    • discovered. These cells are constructed in quite a remarkable way, so
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • is able to think and feel. In his important work, Des
    • had a wider horizon. They were still able to look beyond the
    • considerable distance. When the Revolution broke out, he was
    • for the purpose of clothing in suitable language, for the
    • presentable. The liberal Philistines dressed him up as a
    • you will well be able to conceive that thoughts like the
    • many respects no longer even allowable (no longer allowable,
    • they, perhaps, alone are able — just because they
    • Unbelievable as it may seem, there are still many people who
    • appear capable in our time, both in theory and practice, of
    • justified, the ancient priests of the Mysteries were able to
    • enabled to communicate with the dead, then they discovered
    • the dead are if they were able to be preserved during their
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • significant way. Christmas is a so-called immovable Feast,
    • a movable Feast. Christmas is fixed because, as you know, it
    • stable, or in a cave or grotto, according to the various
    • therefore an immovable Feast. Easter, on the other hand, is
    • movable; determined by the positions of the Sun and Moon.
    • think of this: The movable Easter is completely in accord
    • working in a favourable or in an unfavourable sense?
    • whereby it is able to get away from many important problems
    • was all the more effective among those who were still able to
    • Antiquity only got so far with its Mysteries that it was able
    • sense, to be able to “sniff things out,” Thus the
    • “nosing about” till they are able to draw this
    • comfortable way to work with the old concepts and ideas, but
    • greatness things that are merely absurd and laughable. These
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • therefore be the most favourable one, of all that can exist
    • connected with an inner secret of Man. It is remarkable how
    • the less, able to shed its light into deep secrets of the
    • The most remarkable is quite another thing. It was by no
    • Man was indeed able to feel himself within the macrocosm,
    • parcel of the organism as a whole. Man was really able to
    • we shall only find it in its new form if we are able once
  • Title: Lecture: The World Development in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • enables us to separate distinctly those parts which are usually
    • this way we were able to grasp that during our waking state of
    • etheric bodies, enables us to have experiences outside these
    • When we try to gain knowledge, we are then no longer able to
    • loneliness, which alone enables us to maintain our Ego in this
    • vegetable kingdoms, but all these substances which we absorb from
    • the animal and vegetable kingdoms also contain mineral
    • builds itself up from mineral substances. By taking in vegetable
    • that the spiritual science of Anthroposophy not only enables us
    • description would lead us too far how the vegetable kingdom is
    • and if we penetrate into the justifiable scientific aspects of
    • turn towards ponderable matter but towards the ether, which fills
    • ponderable physical world, but he forms part of the etheric world
    • instance, be able to say: In regard to his soul-spiritual,
    • that in the same way in which through the vegetable and animal
    • for the transient, perishable world. Certainty, the certainty of
    • knowledge, must also be gained in regard to the imperishable
    • knowledge of the imperishable; through his certainty in regard to
    • perishable things he should not lose the certainty in regard to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Supersensible in the Human Being and in the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • life that is able to give us inner strength.
    • antagonism derives from what we were able to gain in the form of
    • through my moral sense, since Nature is unable to give it
    • because he is unable to find in his present environment knowledge
    • when human beings were able to contemplate the divine-spiritual
    • these worlds, when they were able to connect man's super-sensible
    • perishable only insofar as his body is concerned, and that he is
    • an imperishable, eternal Being as far as his soul is
    • an older type of humanity. He would be unable to direct it
    • were able to follow exercises for the acquisition of higher
    • stillness of our soul. This enables modern man to develop a
    • earnestly be able to admit that we have come far in the
    • ancient sage was able to turn his mantric speech inward, so that
    • able to turn inward the force of thinking. Just as we live with
    • thinking which can be reached through meditation enables us to
    • that are alone able to strengthen again our social life. For this
    • not to untruth. Not everyone is able to investigate the
    • be able to speak of this super-sensible essence of the world. If
    • we are surrounded by many vegetable forms, by the animal forms,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • being by seeking to know what the universe is able to give them,
    • innumerable attempts are now being made to transcend the spheres
    • the future, it is able, under certain pathological conditions, to
    • is really able to overcome space and time (mediums always possess
    • enable one to gain a knowledge of the super-sensible worlds, in
    • the will can be developed so that one changes and is able to
    • know that only by IMAGINATION we reach the stage of being able to
    • think independently of the body, of being able to think in
    • mere desires, if we are not able to take hold of the external
    • development, to his own life. He should be able to pursue the
    • after the other, but he will not be able to recognize the true
    • our constitution does not enable our consciousness to remain
    • that we are able to observe and really perceive things which we
    • ordinarily cannot perceive. In this way we are able to perceive
    • then capable of passing on to something else.
    • as objective as a desk or a table in ordinary life. We learn to
    • super-sensible worlds. Such a training enables us to develop
    • We are able to
    • observed in this way, we are also able to judge the ordinary
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: East and West in the Light of the Christmas Idea
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • science of Anthroposophy above all enables us to gain insight
    • they were able to say: Christ Jesus is coming, for the times are
    • even as the shepherds sought him in the stable of Bethlehem.
    • understanding of the Christmas idea before we are really able to
  • Title: Lecture: Man and Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • place in the universe. We are able to grasp man's position in the
    • earth easily enables us to see that the chief direction which
    • comes from inside. When I look at the table, its impression comes
    • from outside. I can retain a picture of the table in my memory
    • man as a whole. Indeed, those who are able to consider such
    • environment is able to influence man's senses and it may be
    • eye or organ of touch able to feel into the earth, without our
    • see its inside, we would have to have a sense organ able to see
    • consciousness is not able to perceive imaginations. They are
    • able to use the inspired state of consciousness.
    • whole Ego organization must enable the parts corresponding to
    • then able to perceive the whole metal life of the earth —
    • becomes a sensory organ able to perceive the inside of the earth,
    • division of time, the influence of time. This enables him to look
    • the world's events. He is then able to look, as it were,
    • not need to eat it. This is not a very desirable condition. It
    • punishable element is far more intensive. For only through
    • know every organ in man when we are able to put together what we
    • lifeless state, and all we are able to recognize from below and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Human Freedom and Its Connection with the Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • the present epoch we were not able to experience the world as an
    • unable to experience this illusion, we could not be free. The
    • that surges up from the human depths without his being able to
    • never can it enable him to experience freedom. Freedom can only
    • him so as to render him unable to free himself from them of his
    • say that he was able to survey a certain line of development; he
    • in a form accessible to man, which enabled him to grasp his own
    • not enable him to understand human life on earth. If you take the
    • again find that they enabled man to grasp his earthly existence.
    • cosmologies: they will enable you to picture mankind's historical
    • semblance enables us to develop a satisfactory knowledge of
    • phenomena; above all it is unable to penetrate into this world of
    • that which again enables man to see divine life united with
    • reasonable foundation. We find instead that in the past, man gave
    • everything in man that is capable of freedom. And having the
    • religious faith which only lives in freedom, he becomes able to
    • inner activity, is able to lead us to Christ, to the Mystery of
    • based upon the Gospels. It is able to appreciate the Gospels so
    • which the eye is able to perceive the Sun. In Christ an older
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Knowledge Pervaded with the Experience of Love
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • lifeless things and applicable only to lifeless things, to the
    • present stage of development, which only enables him to grasp
    • will also be able to feel what really constituted the true
    • degree, up to the fourth, enabled him to have a full
    • which is, however, still unable to discover man's connection with
    • that is to say, he must again be able to win ideas which are
    • more be able to speak not of lifeless ideas and abstractions, but
    • able to carry his whole being into the spirituality of the world
    • which truly enables us to experience the Mystery of the Holy
    • will come to the Holy Spirit that will also enable him to see the
    • friends, it is indeed indispensable that modern man should grasp
    • push, this jerk, within their soul. It is uncomfortable to
    • most advisable to study our opponents carefully: They renounce
    • progress by discussion. Only positive work enables us to
  • Title: Lecture: The End of the Dark Age
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
  • Title: Lecture: The Golden Legend and a German Christmas Play
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • thought of immeasurable depth of feeling, a thought of infinite
    • was able to bring to the Earth. That which the Christ brought to the
    • becomes an instrument capable of consciously grasping the Ego. A deep
    • conception in our existence capable of uniting all men, then we have
    • he says)? They do not perish from any cause attributable to a wise
    • book is based on the remarkable prejudice that it is useless to seek
    • must be the spiritual active in the world; we must be able to unite
    • Christ-Thought is within us, it is really in us — to enable us
    • Everything rests upon our being able to awaken in ourselves that
    • Let all that perishable is, decay.
    • nation or people will do the right thing which is able to fashion
    • been able to acquire from this Christmas Festival, let us conclude
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • hearts through something higher than what is able to separate human
    • in the spiritual world, for otherwise we would never be able to
    • conscious of this fact. And humanity is only able to become
    • Schröer was able to find at that time of the performance of
    • gradually developed in areas of Central Europe, we are able to see
    • be able to unite ourselves with the spiritual, It is impossible for
    • a sacred comprehension. Scholars are unable to grasp this
    • complete science, it produces indomitable instruments of death. Its
    • at which we are called the “little children who are able to
    • have this by virtue of the fact that we are able to have moments in
    • between birth and death, so that we are able to sense within us
    • able to remain children in a certain way; even when they die, they
    • constituted only of earthly matter and only able to relate to
    • being able to awaken in ourselves something that will open the view
    • for humanity of the future out of what is able to sprout from the
  • Title: Lecture: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available
    • and it is therefore reasonable to indicate that Zarathustra, living
    • essence — the imperishable essence that passes from incarnation
    • remarkable how these two paths converge in the Greek age, where the
    • Zarathustra was able to transmute his conception of the
    • was able to teach his disciples that within them was an active
    • Zarathustra's disciples were thus enabled to realise that the
    • relationship to the universe and made him able to say:
    • remarkable connection between the tendencies of our own time and the
    • had taught that man was not so organised as to enable him to seek
    • to the realm of the Asuras and you will be able to rise from there to
  • Title: Lecture: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available
    • physical evidence is still available. According to external research
    • those still able to gaze into the spiritual world contained less and
    • Individualities were able, with their wonderful powers of
    • Priest-Sages were able, in the golden prime of Egyptian civilisation,
    • something very remarkable in the Egyptian animal-worship, the worship
    • world of matter, yet it is the Isis-power which enables him, while he
    • nature in its physical aspect. This he can only do when he is able to
    • which enable the soul-powers to have real experiences without making
    • but able to gaze into the spiritual world. In the outer world we can
    • enabled them to cultivate their land aright and provide for the needs
  • Title: Lecture: On the Nature of Butterflies
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available
    • people today do not think of this, because they are unable to discern
    • This is necessary to the butterfly, too, as it enables the caterpillar
    • caterpillar dies into the light, but being unable to reach the sun it
    • which is then able to fly out and enjoy the activity of a sun-being.
    • This ether-body enables it to take in the spiritual present in air. The
    • that keeps this “I” imprisoned. Were I able to let it
    • to push on towards the desk, pressing the down together. But I am unable
    • not able to spin threads from its own body, Let us imagine a special
    • light but is unable to do so because its body cannot spin threads. The
    • animal cannot turn its body into one capable of spinning threads
    • caterpillar does outwardly. The tadpole which is a frog, able to live in
    • for the masses are unable to see any further. The general public says:
    • has remarkable visions and hallucinations along with epileptic fits. In
  • Title: Memory and Love
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available
    • gives me great satisfaction to be able to speak to you today
    • earth existence were it unable to have the support of the body and its
    • But if between death and a new birth we were able to experience only
    • able to experience ourselves, then on earth it would be impossible for
    • independent because we are able to remember our experiences. Just think
    • enable us to grasp ourselves within spiritual beings and so to be
    • independent. In the spiritual world, an appreciable time before
    • continually become less able to comprehend, to maintain, ourselves
    • able really to go out of himself in love, loving his nearest as himself,
    • have been able to implant in ourselves through love becomes truly
    • the events lived through. Just remind yourself of the unspeakable grief
    • soul you are able to look at this physical life rightly, you will be
    • able to observe in an important manifestation of breathing —
    • detail the process just pictured. Spiritual science is capable of this
    • For anyone to be able to speak without having a faculty of memory is
    • inconceivable. Were we always to forget what is contained in sound or
    • tone, we should never be able to speak or sing. It is precisely embodied
    • are able to recognise how memory is an echo of what we had in
    • world in the immediate present. Anyone who is able to look into the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Conferencia: La Comunión Espiritual de la Humanidad
    Matching lines:
    • available in Spanish.
    • vínculo establecido entre el hombre y la escena de su vida en la
    • clarividencia instintiva y establecer una sabiduría compuesta de
    • sagrados, establecer contacto con los Dioses Superiores. Aprovechaba su
    • tierra, el hombre busca establecer para sus pensamientos auto-producidos
    • condiciones eran las más favorables para sentir su unión con
    • superficialidades como estas las realmente culpables de la gran
  • Title: Lecture: The Experiences of Sleep and their Spiritual Background
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • self-observation enable us to penetrate to the nature and being of what
    • but while we do so, at the same time we renounce all claim to be able to
    • being able thus consciously during waking life to experience in a
    • is almost completely wiped out. It is an experience that is comparable
    • find it quite unbearable to lose in this way almost all sense of space
    • scarcely anything is distinguishable — where indeed the only thing
    • able rightly to make use of our body on the following day if we had not
    • to the individual human beings; these teachings enabled the soul to
    • experiences that are explicable as an inheritance from a pre-earthly
    • received from the Mystery-centres, and they were able to carry out of
    • comparable with the unfolding of the forces of breathing and of
    • day are able to keep vitality going during the night through their own
    • morning, the forces we need would not be able to stream into us in the
    • will be able to see from this how little justification there often is
    • that enabled him to enter into the experience of the planets and not
    • impulses for the life of the following day than we should be able to
    • fact that the initiative man is able to carry in his powers of ideation
    • combination he is able to carry in them, the powers of wisdom and
    • to enable us to unfold powers of initiative, were it not that the whole
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • discovered “incontestable proofs” thereof. Since
    • knowledge; the things pertaining to external nature are palpable
    • who accept certain ideas of Darwinism as incontestable truths,
    • uncomfortable during the latter part of their life because of
    • is justifiable if you go back to the physical ancestors to
    • that man differed from the animals in being able to count.
    • reason why it is able to produce higher degrees of
    • had not existed, we should not have been able to benefit by the
    • valuable results of his. researches.” And the same as the
    • is governed by necessary immutable laws, and such events as the
    • explanation of nature showed a hiatus. We were able to
    • understand how inanimate phenomena can be explained by immutable
    • animals and man himself originated we were unable to form any
    • elsewhere only an immutable law came into consideration; but
    • hard we tried, we could not find any reasonable objection to the
    • miracle, — was unable to raise Lazarus from the dead, if
    • animal species originate according to immutable laws of nature
    • decree was without effect, as we were not able to dispense with
    • miracle, not able to indicate a power of nature which could
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • taken away. That is to say, that when a man is no longer able
    • natural science is not at all applicable to man in this form.
    • For no one would be able to call the life of an organism
    • self-evident fact, a, triviality, for him who is capable of judging.
    • before Francesco Redi will be able to deny that there is a
    • this observation to the tree, we shall be able to say:
    • it, if it is able to disturb it. Now, the life-process can
    • death, we are able to build up our next life, for it contains
    • is not able to remember his former lives, if the memory of
    • children's lives, will be able to make one observation from
    • begins, remembrance also begins. Whence comes this remarkable
    • It is thus quite explicable that his memory only extends as
    • that certainly in acceptable to the inner nature of the soul,
    • world, therefore it is not serviceable to him who wishes to
    • able to look behind the Ego can gaze into the Spiritual
    • this means of intervening in life. If we are able to instil
    • able to shut out our Ego with regard to the experience of the
    • able to count; therefore, man can count.” The
    • times we were unable to remember back. This memory of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Elementary Kingdoms
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • vegetable kingdom, the animal kingdom, and the kingdom of
    • nonetheless changeable, for at every moment they have a
    • the rigid, unchangeable thoughts of the physical world. We
    • should be able to use a concept, once in this way, and once
    • becomes astrally clairvoyant, he is able to see the etheric
    • Devachan. To such a clairvoyance, who is able to see into
    • need years of study, only to be able to keep them distinct
    • looks upon the laboratory-table as an altar, will he be
    • in the future, to the vegetable kingdom, and it will learn to
    • being of our day will never be able to produce anything
    • able to ascend from the mineral kingdom to the vegetable
    • — it is unable to do more. Although the Ego lives
    • laws of the vegetable kingdom stream into the human nervous
    • his glandular system, and finally, when he is able to work
    • mineral kingdom to stream into the blood. But it is able to
    • is indispensable to it. Thus it is not sufficient if these
    • will later ascend to the vegetable kingdom, etc. These other
    • the physical sense-world; but they are able nevertheless, to
    • will never attain to a living understanding. In the vegetable
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: 'Goethe's Faust' from the Point of View of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • fountains of its knowledge and its life were available at all
    • nucleus of this truth must be present and discoverable in all
    • saying that all this is irreconcilable with true science,
    • other boy would be able to do; but that did not satisfy him.
    • surrounded and embraced by thee, unable to leave thee, and unable
    • unconquerable urge towards the secrets of the world —
    • little or nothing with them. When one observes the remarkable
    • catena Homeri. When opening this, one finds a remarkable
    • Goethe needed much preparation before he was able to present
    • justifiable in reference to those who believed that only
    • as does the ice from a pond. Just as someone unable to see
    • able to understand only the things formed in outer space,
    • unable to enter it. Mephistopheles stands at the side of
    • informed that he has to pass through the vegetable kingdom:
    • his days, was as yet unable to express the idea of
    • Eckermann: I have written my Faust in a way suitable for the
    • light capable of illuminating the world in which lives the
    • something attainable or “erreichbar” — to be
    • indescribable, transformed into action as soon as the human
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • festival. For though the vast majority of our friends are able
    • year that we are able to be together on this Christmas Eve, and
    • fruits which were no longer suitable to that age is
    • absurd; for if we love rightly it is capable of no increase.
    • child can feel, from the moment when it begins to be able to
    • initiation,’ then we shall be able to attain that which is to
    • corner, born in a stable. Such is the picture of Him that is
  • Title: Lecture: Galileo, Giordano Bruno, and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • Giordano Bruno — so that we may be able to understand
    • of demonstrating more clearly the most acceptable meaning of
    • was able to see behind the material world into the Spiritual.
    • recorded it. But Aristotle was not himself capable of
    • book of Nature itself, which is available to each and all
    • arose, which was not available to the intellect of man until
    • perception and, above all, our reason, which is inseparable
    • he was able to do because, in a certain sense, his mind was
    • — “Here we stand on the firm earth, immovable in
    • round the Sun with incalculable rapidity. Such a conception
    • mind is capable of recognizing truth in its
    • things?” Galileo used a very remarkable illustration,
    • ever being able to penetrate behind the veil of the world
    • able to take on another form. For each Monad is obliged to
    • that that which existed in Nature as form was capable of
    • inevitable conclusion that Goethe must have conceived the
    • have been expressed differently. We ought to be able to see,
    • Spiritual Science is able to throw upon them, We cannot, as
    • inspiration of Giordano Bruno. “Spirit is inseparable
  • Title: Lecture: On the Occasion of Goethe's Birthday
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • whether our souls are capable of comprehending what belongs
    • remarkable has been the tendency in the development of these
    • atomistic theory, was untenable. It may even be called a
    • remarkable achievement (in the most limited sense of the
    • finally given rise to a considerable amount of scepticism and
    • not combine them in thought. A considerable amount of courage
    • biology afterwards developed in a remarkable way. We find
    • observe the remarkable fact, scarcely to be found to the same
    • traceable to the ancestors of these of these apes to any
    • remarkable in this is the circumstance that when these
    • theories regarding them, as if they were capable of being
    • certain psychologists who are incapable of finding the way to
    • into the objects, without being able to find in the things
    • admit that it would be reasonable to stand in front of a
    • interesting personality, a truly remarkable man, who wrote a
    • reasonable comprehension of the life of the soul, may be
    • his poetic intuition. Robert Hamerling, who was able to
    • lecture-hall and behold, nothing could be more unfavourable
    • uncomfortable, the audience grew more and more numerous.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Errors of Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • soul, feeling herself capable of letting Imaginations arise
    • attention is drawn to its many questionable elements, and one
    • unassailable, and in a declaration of the various
    • work disturbingly, he becomes all the more a capable
    • in reasonable fashion without making himself a partisan of
    • reasonable and convincing for all standpoints and one will
    • is able to take such knowledge earnestly.
    • uncomfortable feeling of weariness and disgust with himself.
    • veils it) is still so considerable, until, as spiritual
    • he will easily be able to exercise a harmful influence on his
    • credible followers is not favourable in this and there hardly
    • largest post offices would be unable to receive all the
  • Title: Lecture: Factors of Karma, Deficiencies in Psychoanalysis
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to the kindness of an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • happy, she suffers from an indefinable, pessimistic leaning,
    • — with questionable taste — as ‘the animal slime
    • birth it will be able to rise to its true stature, till in the
    • account of other qualities within the soul, it was not able to
    • right. For this they could only do, if they were able to follow
    • finds its way into our dreams. We must only be able to estimate
    • consciousness. It spreads an atmosphere of laughable absurdity
    • can only decipher them if we are able to behold how the
  • Title: Lecture: Matter Incidental to the Question of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to the kindness of an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • Many another thing will yet be necessary to enable the man of
    • Thus it is quite unsuitable, in writing his biography, to blame
    • pyramid-construction. And this enabled him to point out
    • — how he is able to build his bridges. This engineer,
    • excellent (wines. The Director was able to drink and drink and
    • are often able to characterise it very significantly.
    • Especially his look remains quite unforgettable to those who
    • judge is afterwards able to ascertain, — at the
    • — do not do well to tamper with such questionable
    • be able to see things symptomatically. In the study of Karma
    • able to get hold of them properly. And many means have been
  • Title: Lecture: Hereditary Impulses and Impulses from Previous Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to the kindness of an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • those qualities which make him able — out of
    • disorder, even so it will always be explicable out of the
    • certain conditions can be determined if we are able rightly to
    • ourselves should be able to develop the right thoughts as to
    • feeling for the things which are emerging, but are unable
    • unable to rise to an understanding of reincarnation and Karma.
    • Unable to take hold either of individual Karma or of
    • declares: I see the unavoidable breakdown of old Europe.
    • know, it is inevitable for the yard-rule, the ledger and
    • unavoidable World-Karma. The point is not to criticize or to
    • in a way which is not allowable in our time. He above all, who,
    • not allowable for such a science to be created for wider
    • effective, or where they think they will best be able to heave
    • what the Western brotherhoods considered suitable and in their
    • must be able to turn our gaze, as I said before, in the right
    • was living in Blavatsky had been able to come forth
    • will then be able to replace their worthless ‘charters of
    • instance we must be able to appreciate the difference between
    • That is the one stream. The other finds it preferable not to
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of Man to the Hierarchies
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to the kindness of an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • namely, of his Angel. And as an inevitable consequence,
    • errors against the Time-Spirit. Then perhaps you will be able
    • world-outlook, able to sustain the life of man. It is one
    • rule was thus expressed: it is one of the most punishable
    • the most punishable offences for an unqualified person even to
    • you imagine that the Natural Science of to-day is able to
    • world-conception is quite unable to conceive man in
    • for the attempts that existed before were not really applicable
    • made practicable by Newcomb in 1713 and by Watt in 1763. Not
    • and admirable progress of modern time has not only
    • something paradoxical — when we are rightly able to
    • phenomena but is able to read them truly, will learn to
    • able to carry out at once what he had intended with his
    • was unable to carry it out. He had to think out another device
  • Title: Lecture: The Birth of Christ in the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • However we may view this narration, we shall not be able to
    • Christian but capable of an ever increasing profundity. But we
    • state of sleep the human being must become capable of
    • heritage. But are you able to say what illnesses would have
    • thought may enable him in the course of the Christian year to
    • more if we are able to place our own existence in the right
    • shall we be enabled to fulfil in ourselves the true mission of
  • Title: Lecture: The Mysteries (Die Geheimnisse)
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • a pilgrim who, if we were to ask him, would not be able to say
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 1. Angels, Folk Spirits, Time Spirits: their part in the Evolution of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • man’ is one who is able to identify himself with the great laws
    • inestimable boon and which, on the other hand, in relation to the
    • relationship with the stable element in the evolution of mankind.
    • Souls. Just as it was justifiable to maintain complete silence about
    • only be able to offer their proper, free and positive contributions
    • the most intractable member of his being. When our present physical
    • still more distant future when he will be able to transmute his
    • that of man today. Indeed there is a considerable difference between
    • that he will be able to work upon his astral body in full
    • his spiritual body as in his waking life. How remarkable would be
    • will be able to direct them from outside — for example, from a
    • place in the north of Europe to some other place; he will be able to
    • consciousness is at a loss. It is unable to realize that the
    • right time so that he will then be able to direct his physical and
    • Beings who can already do what man will be able to do some day,
    • Beings who are able to compass what is called ‘directing the
    • physical and etheric bodies from without’, but who are able at
    • inspirers of the nations — we are then able to say what a
    • are able to sit together in this hall, people who have come here from
    • understanding. In the same way various people were able to understand
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 2. Normal and abnormal Archangels and Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • also possess in a certain sense a physical body. They must be able to
    • considerable change at the time of the migrations of the peoples.
    • in their evolution to be able to intervene in purely physical
    • conditions. Because they are unable to do this, because they are not
    • a suitable territory is selected and from this union of the etheric
    • is able to discern.
    • it is essential that we should be able to follow the progress of one
    • must be quite clear about these Beings; we shall then be able to name
    • (Obtainable from Rudolf Steiner Press, London. See the list of
    • virtue of certain attributes are able to exercise the powers that
    • of potent forces which would not be suitable for working so
    • are possessed by the other Spirits of Form and who are able therefore
    • not given the brain its present form. Beings such as these are able
    • that man should be able to evolve in accordance with the decrees of
    • discoveries. I could quote innumerable cases of the coincidence of
    • then able to follow the way in which the normal Folk Spirits work and
    • ancient Indian culture that these Beings were able to work in closest
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 3. The inner Life of the Folk Spirits. Formation of the Races.
    Matching lines:
    • inner world is screened from him, he is able through the medium of
    • possess a higher Ego than the human ego, because they are able to
    • Archangels are also able to work into the sphere of the abnormal
    • enable the Spirit of the Age to enlist this portion of the people in
    • rivers were only navigable up to the Portuguese frontiers. There is
    • remarkable, and we now recognize that the external events of history
    • individual peoples emerge and are thus able to follow their evolution
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 4. The Evolution of Races and Civilization.
    Matching lines:
    • man has been able to develop a fourth member, an ego. These four
    • behind in order to be able to participate in the organization of man
    • the Earth-evolution as Spirits of Form. Thus they are able, during
    • twentieth or twenty-first year. He would not have been able to go
    • Spiritual Science we do after all light upon remarkable truths.
    • age. Western man will still be able to benefit mankind by making
    • valuable and important contributions in physics, chemistry and
    • reveals a remarkable law which applies even to the continents. First
    • Europe it is remarkable that the geographical area which mankind
    • revealed that would enable man to command the higher members of his
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 5. Manifestation of the Hierarchies in the Elements of Nature.
    Matching lines:
    • animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms. Above him are the Angels, the
    • first, no organs that would enable him to see what lies beyond these
    • after-effects however are such that man was able to develop later the
    • we have been able to throw light upon that which weaves on the loom
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 6. The Five Root Races of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • will only be able, therefore, to form a complete picture of the very
    • able to establish the balance or harmony necessary for further
    • Spirits of Form. We have thus sketched the picture, as we are able to
    • a specific manner. They are able to counteract the influence of the
    • its mission. In a profound occult sense the Biblical writer was able
    • highly was that he was still able dimly to sense something of the
    • able to relate it to something familiar to us, namely, to tribes and
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 7. Advance of Folk Spirits to the Rank of Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • able to accept the idea that not only do the Beings and forces of the
    • exalted and important Spirit the Rishis were able to fulfil their
    • development the Greek Archangel was able to pass relatively quickly
    • achieved. A most remarkable and interesting event now occurred. At a
    • remained at the Archangel stage and in consequence was able to guide
    • Christianity will remain a living source, able to be renewed and
    • Spirit — so that in fact, in a remarkable manner, there
    • These potentialities will be able to become an important element in
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 8. The Five Post-Atlantean Civilizations.
    Matching lines:
    • comparable to the impression made by someone who declares: “Thirty
    • which enabled them to penetrate deeply into the spiritual worlds.
    • able, after a brief development, to read again in the Akashic Record
    • were able to perceive the world of Primal Forces. It seemed as if
    • the Angels or Archangels, but at the same time men were able to look
    • remarkable way. It was described as a Divine Initiation. The means by
    • from the Initiates that man was built out of the Cosmos. He was able
    • macrocosm in physical-spiritual form. He was able to perceive how the
    • out of the macrocosm as extract of the whole world. He was able to
    • Thor and so on. I wanted to show how, as an ego-being, he was able to
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 9. Loki - Hodur and Baldur - Twilight of the Gods.
    Matching lines:
    • Indian civilization who had been able in Atlantis to perceive the
    • and passions. In consequence, man benefited in two ways: he was able
    • the entire constitution of human nature, other powers were able to
    • remarkable to you that the various peoples who express these views in
    • body and thus is able to work upon all the three members of man, upon
    • consciousness that was able to see into the spiritual world and a
    • however, still a few who were able to perceive directly what Nordic
    • He had felt the fate of Baldur much too deeply to be able to console
    • the Northern peoples were unable to respond to the words: “Change
    • ever told of a world which man was once able to perceive spiritually.
    • the Incarnation of the Godhead, through whom you too will be able to
    • Baldur will be able to ensoul him again. In other words, the great
    • who is sufficiently prepared will be able to enter the spiritual
    • able to see into the spiritual world again, when he will see what has
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 10. The Mission of Individual Peoples and Cultures in the Past, Present and Future.
    Matching lines:
    • culture was already so far advanced that it was capable of gradually
    • were able to draw nourishment from this old culture by mingling with
    • Hence the remarkable wisdom and clairvoyant insight of the ancient
    • that the ancient Indian was able to return again to the etheric body
    • Mind-Soul in which he was active. He himself was only able to work
    • important gift of the old clairvoyance which enabled them to see into
    • human ‘I’ and was only able therefore to attend to
    • man. Hence the Roman people was able to develop human and social
    • able to understand, however, the peculiar characteristics of those
    • remarkable phenomenon. We have already said that the first
    • able to return to the etheric body with highly developed faculties of
    • Indian which, within certain limits, is capable of development, and
    • must think of this Slavonic soul as being able to see entities in
    • the time when he will be able to unite something even greater with
    • only a beginning, because the Christ Impulse has only been able to
    • which his Spiritual Soul will be able to receive the Spirit Self, so
    • is understood by a philosophy which in a remarkable way anticipates
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 11. Nerthus, Freyja and Gerda.
    Matching lines:
    • form, is connected in a remarkable way with the knowledge derived
    • lectures which I was able to give here will recall that once upon a
    • that were suitable to the human souls descending from the planetary
    • in a remarkable way how Freyr makes use of that which enables man to
    • of the ‘I’. A remarkable magic ship is placed at his
    • will be able, through the natural development of the new
    • Mankind is gradually growing into that world in order to be able to
    • be able to be seen etherically from the perspective of the physical
    • plane. It was therefore necessary that he should be able to see
    • and it is highly probable that those who proclaim themselves to be
    • become a most valuable revelation for mankind. Everything that may
    • who are able to understand that they must perceive the spirit in the
    • tableau. But the human soul would not progress; it would not be able
    • has left behind in the astral body. That which Thor was once able to
    • the period of Kali Yuga were acquired the powers which shall enable
    • be able to provide the core and living essence of Spiritual Science.
    • vital energies of a young people will best be able to contribute to
    • is capable of further development we must abandon the dogmatic
    • is proof, if proof were needed, that we are able, though some may not
    • believed. Verify them by an exchange of views with people of able and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • year we have been able to open with a renewal of the drama which is
    • always liable to err, however much we may believe ourselves to be
    • able to give them a spiritual science which meets these conditions if
    • have received in recent years will enable you to view our present
    • will also know that performances which will only be able to achieve a
    • fashionable today. In its place you will feel the influence of that
    • only in a rudimentary and imperfect way, but which is able to
    • souls who are capable of pure unprejudiced feeling as regards what is
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • capable, when it comes under the influence of this intellectual
    • views enable us to realise that the tradition, and to a certain
    • a shoulder-blade. That goddess was Demeter. In this remarkable touch
    • considerable spur to our own knowledge, to the knowledge which we
    • at work today in the human being without his being able to give a
    • compact, than the bodies of those men who were still able to give
    • Pluto work in man's own organism. We must be able to blot out
    • Demeter had been able to instil, with the products of Nature, the
    • been able to see them if it had depended upon itself alone. The
    • enable human nature to rise again and to see all that has been buried
    • Science must prepare, so that the soul may become capable of
    • the Maitreya Buddha will be able to proclaim everywhere what today
    • matters is that the soul should develop so as to be able to see
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • this course of lectures I hope to be able to give you a survey of some
    • perhaps only towards the end of the course that you will be able to see
    • longer experiences what I have so far only been able to put before
    • comparable to what we have today in meteorology. To talk of
    • cannot experience it because he is incapable of shutting out the
    • enable us to acquire a profound insight, first into the wonders of
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • lecture will have enabled you to see what I meant when I said at the
    • such a remarkable way in the Mystery of Eleusis, will only become
    • but to be found in the main in a super-sensible world, and attainable
    • Egypto-Chaldean culture-epoch were unable to appear directly in human
    • able to live out their lives in this sheath of the human physical
    • inspirations they were able to see before them those guiding Beings
    • were able to tread the Earth in human fleshly bodies. They incarnated
    • through them. Hence in Greco-Latin times we have the remarkable
    • through an evolution which has enabled them to take over the
    • forces and impulses enabled this Individuality to fulfil a purpose
    • that we shall come to understand more closely; they enabled Him to
    • reflect upon this other factor that we are able to grasp not only the
    • whom we know that he plays a very considerable role in human
    • of the Earth, and will be able to be found there for all time, though
    • be able to descend to fleshly embodiment.
    • a necessary preparation to enable us tomorrow to enter into those
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • have already tried to describe in considerable detail such figures as
    • inconsistency. Such apparent inconsistencies are inevitable, for
    • their divine hierarchies were not able to incarnate directly upon the
    • regard that as sheer madness! Equally little would he be able to
    • macrocosmic significance and this experience enabled them to make
    • mental life has only been able to develop through the intermingling
    • was then able to absorb the Christ Impulse, the Christ principle. For
    • life of the soul in modern western civilisation is inconceivable
    • considerable extent outside it.
    • have been able to understand their environment, the elements of the
    • earth, the world. They would have been able to look upon their bodies
    • in a house; possibly they would have been able to feel the
    • clairvoyant but intellectual, is able to form an image of the world
    • ego can transcend itself, is able to connect one thing with another?
    • enable man to overcome this egotism, concentrated solely upon his
    • Humanity will only become able to understand this tremendous truth in
    • instincts. But those who are capable of developing so much warm
    • figure who actually lived as a man, accompanied by a remarkable band
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • existence, its reality, is capable of being perceived in one example
    • from the outside, we are able to say: ‘Admittedly we learn to
    • remarkable contrast. Here in the physical world we see the human
    • they were unable to see each other's outer physical bodies
    • taken into himself the denser matter, he would not have been able to
    • would not have been able to participate in the Dionysos forces. That
    • moved by unutterable depth of feeling — even put to himself the
    • like if we were able to separate the composite form into its
    • their admirable mythology have also drawn attention to something
    • incapable of preservation, and the geology, the palaeontology, of
    • about the wonders of the world, and then we shall be able to enter
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • astral body and ego, it can come to no viable theory of knowledge.
    • supersensibly; this is an inevitable result of our contemporary human
    • able to understand in this way was felt by the ancient Greek, and
    • enthusiasm for knowledge, because they are incapable of
    • of exoteric knowledge, for that would never have enabled them to lead
    • that quite consciously, for it is inevitable. One must face up to the
    • knowledge an exceptionally able thinker. People come and say:
    • Greek Mysteries needed to divest himself of all that he was able to
    • discover in Greek mythology something extremely remarkable. We are
    • the archetypal wisdom in a form suitable for the human
    • Middle Ages (Maria in modern times), I have been able to give just a
    • his soul to be poured out into external culture was nevertheless able
    • Silenus were able to do for Greece was renewed in a manner suited to
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • able to bring to adequate expression the great wonders of the world.
    • which the normal consciousness is at first incapable of
    • to waste. Only he feels to begin with incapable of using the
    • greater, until it will at length really be able to fulfil its
    • able to pass safely through such trials.
    • in their egotism find it intolerable to have to carry through the
    • gate of death so very much of their debit account, unbearable to have
    • recognising this we lay a foundation which will enable us gradually
    • only in a spiritual form, a spiritual form which was capable of
    • they were then able to bring about our physical body. Thus these
    • they have been able to develop into the physical heart.
    • to know about it, we should be quite unable to make use of our brain
    • only be able to think thoughts connected with the inner needs of his
    • body. For example he would be able to think, ‘Now I am hungry,
    • able to think thoughts connected with his own bodily needs, he would
    • which enables us to know, in addition to egotistic knowledge,
    • the brain in such a way that the human being may be able to make use
    • gods themselves in the depths of our life-body we are unable to give
    • capable not only of grasping his thought purely as thought, but that
    • Dionysos shared, for only so would he be able to acquire knowledge of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • able to develop knowledge which goes beyond the completely egotistic
    • human being approached the Earth in such a way as to enable all these
    • able to follow a little the cosmic history of this inward streaming
    • from cosmic space. Why was this cosmic instreaming able to transmute
    • stream and said that it was only able to be what it has in fact
    • find in his writings a remarkable teaching about the nature of man, a
    • remarkable description of that ‘wonder of the world’, the
    • consciousness which enabled him to know it for himself, he knew from
    • which has been available since the thirteenth century one undertakes
    • astral body of man are present. Now the brain is a most remarkable
    • the heart is dammed up. The brain is permeable for the etheric
    • why this or that originated, we only need to be able to look
    • remarkable. Whereas the etheric and astral elements mount upwards as
    • enable it to face all that we have called the world-wonders—the
    • shall withstand the challenge and be able to derive from it ever
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • the course of these lectures we have been able to show how in the most
    • behind the world and its happenings. By forming stable ideas, stable
    • these descendants of ours are enabled through a wider outlook on the
    • world, intellectual in form and idea, which is least able to enter
    • ego. To enable man to become strong as regards his ego-consciousness
    • has rendered inevitable the emergence in modern consciousness of our
    • scientific path which is quite practicable, even though to modern
    • feels itself empty in face of the real world. It certainly feels able
    • unable to experience this fear in the presence of the void is simply
    • ‘If a healthy soul with the means available to modern knowledge
    • us men throughout millions and millions of years by innumerable
    • formidable dangers. If we expand into universal space we are in
    • confronts the great danger of falling into immeasurable
    • nothing is so well able to furnish proof for all that is proclaimed
    • capable of observation, only the marvellous and beautiful phenomena
    • Spiritual Science, and it is a pity that I am never able to do more
    • than make a brief reference to such things. Were I able to speak at
    • are inevitable when a man, starting from his present-day
    • tenuous the ideas are, or however slight is what our egotism enables
    • most remarkable comes about, which I should like to make clear to you
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mission of Raphael in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to a donation from the Los Angeles Rudolf Steiner Library, this Lecture has been made available.
    • the ages down to the present day. Grimm has been able to show that
    • That could only be if one were able by some means to place his pictures
    • human spirit undergoes an inward deepening and is no longer able to
    • historian describes a remarkable scene, and indeed all the descriptions
    • impression that the revenge was justifiable and there arises before
    • of an officialdom of Cardinals and Priests which had been intolerable
    • familiar to everybody in the innumerable copies existing all over the
    • same sunrise once seen by Raphael, who in these phenomenon was able
    • Another remarkable thing
    • poured into it a power able to reemerge in what we call the “life
    • It is a remarkable spectacle, the Rome where Raphael found himself at
    • the feelings of a soul able to create like this? We cannot compare them
    • have been able to speak with the same fire that is later found in Savonarola.
    • of the nature of a Savonarola. It was able to refresh and renew all
    • the remarkable phenomena of the resurrection of Greek culture within
    • in him in such a way that he was able to impress into forms the whole
    • evolution of humanity. How marvelously was he able to accomplish this
    • to his book on Raphael is remarkable, and moreover, deeply characteristic
    • to work upon us in the true sense and we are able to say: Raphael has
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: About Horses That Can Count and Calculate
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • which are able to count and do sums, and also possess other kinds of
    • to be quite reliable. He could do excellent sums, extract roots, etc.;
    • soul. Our honorable philologists nevertheless admit that there can
    • able to perceive anything of the fine shadings which according to the
    • professors, might influence the animal. These people who were really able
    • what horses are able to perceive! Such an explanation, however, rescued
    • observations which I was able to make while watching Herr von Osten
    • cord. If a human being arrives at mathematical conclusions, we are able
    • earth. This passes into the horse's spine and the horse is then able
    • of comparison, something which I was able to observe in this connection
    • figures — he was able to solve this problem. He could multiply
    • had to work out the solution, but the boy was able to answer almost
    • up to the point of being able to express something; the rest will come
  • Title: Lecture: The National Epics With Especial Attention to the Kalevala
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • a personality who feels himself unable to discuss his inner life with
    • to the people, so to speak, their places. It was always remarkable to
    • are able to observe, which could say more to him during the development
    • or scientific way is not reconcilable with these matters. What does
    • alone woo Brunnhilde. And in what a remarkable way are described such
    • make himself invisible, that he is invulnerable in a certain respect,
    • therefore also it came about that Brunnhilde was able to seduce the
    • more remarkable do things become if we take in addition the Northern
    • figures utter a remarkable language when we compare them in character
    • the Sampo. And we next see this remarkable thing, namely, that far from
    • and her son, this entry as it were, of a very remarkable Christianity
    • into the epic — I say expressly a very remarkable form of Christianity
    • the purport and power of that, which as a bard he had been enabled to
    • stand quite firmly on the ground of facts, of truth, of the attainable,
    • such that the forms of living beings were much more changeable, much
    • became rigid, more immovable, at a time in which the human form was
    • recollection was able to relate the circumstances of human development.
    • can see that Brunnhilde also is in a certain way capable of working
    • add the Kalevala to those already mentioned: We shall be able to show (to-day
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture I: The Michael Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • to-day is able to penetrate into
    • spiritually in these realms, a remarkable saying. It sounds like a
    • so only if in a certain sense we are able to experience the dying
    • civilisation proves capable of spiritualising
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture II: The Christmas Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • give substance to the roots and enable them to act as the earthly
    • would not help a human geologist or mineralogist to be able to jump
    • an agreeable abode within it. But other spiritual elements, too, are
    • drawn in from the cosmos and are able to dwell in the salt-crust
    • of this the Earth in mid-winter is enabled not only to become rigid
    • is enabled to participate in the whole cosmos. Our head would really
    • salt-activities, so strongly into herself, she becomes able to take
    • is enabled to come into being through this concentration of
    • in its own way. At one time in old Europe a remarkable idea
    • so that it may be best able to receive the Sun-element. The Earth
    • rounded cloud-shapes, tender and lovable, inwardly sheltered; and
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture III: The Easter Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • but the remarkable thing is that it becomes full of eager desire. It
    • are really able to pursue their activities only within human
    • they will be able to spread their dragon-nature through nature at
    • able to draw in also the astral element from the cosmos in order to
    • remarkable drama. He sees how everywhere the hopes of the Ahrimanic
    • have new hope of being able to transform the Earth into an ensouled,
    • begins to strive upwards in spring, they gain the hope of being able
    • longer be able to breathe. The Luciferic beings would draw up all
    • able to become etheric beings, whereas they are now only astral
    • This form would then be able to merge gradually into the
    • able to show them to you only as pictures. But in the case of the
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture IV: The St. John Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • understand this remarkable gaze, directed downwards, and we have the
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture V: The Working Together of the Four Archangels
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual progress at the present day depends on our being able to
    • tremendous impression on him. But the meaning I have been able to
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • suitable for what is intended.
    • order that I may be able to speak about this Fifth Gospel, we
    • already been able to speak on several occasions in this very
    • Idea; and in books and lecture-courses which are available
    • now we witness a remarkable spectacle. Through these simple,
    • highly developed culture incapable of grasping its
    • very considerable. And yet as personalities they are potent
    • ineptitude? Why is Greco-Roman scholarship itself unable
    • worship, who are, or at least appear to be, inseparable from
    • remarkable fact that up to the Middle Ages the peoples among
    • Ernst Haeckel is inconceivable without the base of Christian
    • in order to understand these things correctly we must be able
    • It is conceivable, of course, that someone may accept Darwinism
    • could have thought them capable of uttering. It was then that the
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Moreover they were able to express themselves in such a way
    • innermost secrets of the soul and so were able to bring
    • vision. Above all he was now able to gaze at that event of
    • far as I am able to do so. I cannot help it if what has to be
    • and if the whole thing is mooted as untenable in face of the
    • creations of human artifice and technique. To be able to
    • realisation that all these things were inevitable. I do
    • what this remarkable phenomenon of nature perceived in the
    • experiment. But this thought is not tenable ... for would a man
    • This is, so to speak, the first knowledge we are able to read
    • indeed remarkable.
    • remarkable is how the particular events came up into the
    • they had gone about with the Christ like sleep-walkers, unable
    • what causes amazement: the invariable coincidence of one
    • communication to-day it may be allowable for me to add a few
    • World-Becoming. Improbable as it seems to the modern
    • sufficiently concrete to be able to fix them and I regard it,
    • enabled me to have a genuinely Christian education. I had no
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • of soul! And the words the Apostles were then able to speak,
    • were able to speak as they did, to work as they did, because
    • the Form which enabled Him to live in communion with human
    • enable the Archangeloi to lead the people aright, there must be
    • experienced and was able to use these experiences as a potent
    • if a stone were capable of suffering. The physical body cannot
    • that a spirit cannot suffer will be incapable of any true
    • concept of karma is not applicable.
    • discovering what is really the most remarkable thing about it.
    • What makes it remarkable is that it is a mixture of very
    • difference was too slight to enable them always to perceive it
    • Apostles were not always able to distinguish quite clearly: Now
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • worked in such a way that Jesus of Nazareth was able at that
    • the Fifth Gospel reveals, it was a truly remarkable
    • support of it that he was able to work miracles (this is
    • The remarkable thing was that because he bore within him the
    • Zarathustra-Ego, Jesus of Nazareth was able very rapidly to
    • Not only had he been able in his twelfth year to give
    • the ancient revelations, that it was no longer capable of
    • language — be rendered in words which I was able to
    • wretched and miserable people who had brought him to the altar,
    • this comparatively young soul was able to read the things of
    • Nobody before him had been able to witness to what degree of
    • none had been capable of such infinite depth of feeling when
    • been able inwardly and completely to exchange the doctrines of
    • depths, that human thoughts are not capable of approaching
    • memorable conversation on lofty spiritual matters, when
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • what I was able to tell you, that during this period many
    • of his life there took place a memorable conversation which
    • able to assimilate Hebrew learning which seemed, however,
    • these feelings led to a memorable conversation between Jesus of
    • still able to hear the wisdom of the ancient prophets, then a
    • revelation of ancient Judaism is no longer suitable for the
    • men are no longer able to live in communion with the Mysteries,
    • able to hear what was once heard and accepted. — For
    • — And then Jesus spoke memorable words to his mother,
    • through what I can give to thee, thou wilt be able to dispense
    • Christ Jesus was able to perform the deeds described in the
    • demons had gathered and where He had not been able to perform
    • that they had no longer any ears capable of listening to the
    • transposed into the form suitable for the ears of men now,
    • remarkable sentence: The daemonic arises when Spirit touches
    • not be able to contribute much to the spiritual teachings and
  • Title: Lecture: The (Four) Great Virtues
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • than we would otherwise be able to achieve that we do not lose such
    • already a considerable number of souls belonging to us, who have gone
    • world from his mother's body finds himself able to receive the
    • in which they themselves live. To be able to relate oneself in this
    • stronger powers from the spiritual world. Among a considerable number
    • virtues in particular, because he was able to draw his wisdom from
    • so that when something meets us a second time in a comparable way we
    • life a mood of being able to learn from life, of being able to regard
    • to give us is able to help us in opening ourselves towards life, in
    • will one day be fixed, and we shall only be able to move their astral
    • man attains in the way of wisdom enables him to reap the greatest
    • most able through the life of wisdom to make fruitful what we have
    • life and grows feeble, and anything comparable to achieving
    • taken away from the powers available to us for building up our body
    • shepherd girl appears. She appeared in a remarkable way; there lived
    • time. This she was only able to do, because the Christ Impulse could
    • yet affected by the external world. It is remarkable that the time
    • only upon earthly things, will be able to remove many barriers
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 1: Natural Science
    Matching lines:
    • true; but they flow down into the feelings. Anyone who is able
    • that he should be capable of meeting doubt with something
    • cannot compel me. If, therefore, I am able to conceive my moral
    • conceptually. In order that we may be able to understand
    • article of faith and is accepted as ancient and honourable
    • mass of his fellow-men and was able to proclaim to them
    • earlier man was unable to regard himself as an independent
    • midst of life, that he should be able to hold his own with the
    • this life on earth, where our aim is to enable this organism to
    • precisely the fact that, as the ascetics' experiences were able
    • soul, something comparable to building up a muscle. If we
    • thinking to a vital thinking which we clearly feel is capable
    • instance, to be able to count the chromosomes in the
    • something which many people will find abominable — which
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 2: Psychology
    Matching lines:
    • most valuable and dignified quality and cannot deny that he is
    • alert and self-possessed, able to make use of our body, our
    • impenetrable, so that for psychology much the same is true of
    • capable of effectively activating the physical. It is then that
    • to show that ordinary consciousness is incapable of
    • basically incapable of saying anything about the problems of
    • something scientifically unavoidable.
    • something that enables me to orientate myself in life, to bring
    • world, and to become a capable being. Out of the
    • capable being, were dormant during my existence as a child. Why
    • regarded as wholly healthy. They also enable him to be on his
    • unacceptable to a true psychology. Visions arise not from the
    • therefore, if he is a reasonable being, seek
    • particularly, involve being able calmly and at will to banish
    • there must be able to enter, from our will, what one might call
    • understandable that ordinary consciousness cannot reach the
    • powers that alone are capable of really discovering the soul
    • so call it without arrogance. He always remains capable of
    • once our life is surveyed like a mighty tableau, not in space
    • physical life on earth has been informed by what the tableau
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 3: East and West in History
    Matching lines:
    • spirit if we have any considerable gaps in our capacity to
    • unable to make this communication from memory in the usual
    • concepts are quite so suitable for the meditative life I have
    • logical argument or philosophical speculation will enable us to
    • are approachable not only by anyone who can examine the
    • likely to apply it to our training, and thus be able to await
    • forces are in a state of more or less unstable equilibrium. The
    • equilibrium becomes increasingly unstable and the
    • unstable, so the living structure increasingly evades
    • survived from ancient times as a religious element in venerable
    • will be capable of artistic creativity in new styles,
    • Europeans, with which they look at the world. They are able to
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 4: Spiritual Geography
    Matching lines:
    • sphere. For this reason, the material is acceptable, and
    • assume the most formidable dimensions unless it can be set on
    • most valuable component of human life. But in a period
    • everything that is most valuable to him — his art, his
    • life that is capable of injecting the spiritual world, regarded
    • meaning. At the same time, it must be able to perceive that
    • still approach it as something venerable. We honour an old man
    • especially old and venerable ones. This will be possible if, as
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 5: Cosmic Memory
    Matching lines:
    • employ in the sciences and work with in ordinary life were able
    • pellucid concepts! The moment we were able to invade the other
    • is to fulfil his task here on earth. The property that enables
    • for us in order that we may be creatures capable of love.
    • within man. Assuming that man were capable of looking into
    • Objective reflection on this state of affairs, however, enables
    • reliable memory.
    • But we need our reliable, well-ordered memory. If there
    • few days, we can look at man as a creature capable of love and
    • as a creature capable of memory. When we do so, we shall
    • it can become capable of developing further and creating that
    • are we able to carry over our experience into the reality of
    • first, however, this is linked with an appreciable
    • is healthy. If we are, then no one will be able to raise the
    • uncomfortable about listening in to our own capacity for love.
    • itself into the memory — if it did, we should be capable
    • able to enter into the outside world, we actually arrive at
    • seeing the spiritual world, we are enabled to comprehend our
    • it is presented, which may be agreeable to limited minds,
    • Because in ordinary consciousness we are unable to reconcile
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 6: Individual and Society
    Matching lines:
    • complicated social life of man. The things that enable us to
    • available to create something which, in Germany, had to
    • throughout life if, at this age, he was able to look up to this
    • be able to revive in this way what we have carried with us
    • life. They will thus be able to draw out of the child's life
    • incapable of matching up to reality.
    • develop in the child what they think is capable of becoming
    • enables man to find within him the impulses that lead and drive
    • moral and social sphere. Today, however, we need to be able,
    • with this social necessity, I was able, in my
    • must also understand that the earth is incapable of withholding
    • organization that will enable the earth's gifts to flow
    • shall also be able to rise to something socially effective. On
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 7: The Individual Spirit and the Social Structure
    Matching lines:
    • by officials — very capable, of course — who
    • an impartial attitude, quite free of preconceptions, is capable
    • What they were actually asserting we again become capable of
    • of land, on an arable economy. We thus observe a certain
    • thought is less applicable than it is to any other branch of
    • however, we must be able to consider them independently.
    • the Great War, a notable Englishman pointed out how
    • final solution, but of a path that can lead to our being able
    • speak of being able to solve the social problem all at once,
    • shall not be able to speak of solutions, but of a vital human
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 8: The Problem (Asia-Europe)
    Matching lines:
    • to and capable of a high level of culture than were
    • is regarded as desirable, for the attainment of a higher stage
    • man reborn, was he credited with being capable of exerting any
    • secret places have exerted the greatest conceivable influence
    • shall be able to understand the precise significance of the
    • possible by a division of labour. I was able yesterday to show
    • ego into the general social order. Men are unable to find the
    • innumerable people in life. Thus, I once attempted to talk
    • unable to think was much more revealing than what he did think.
    • Well, up to a certain point it would indeed be desirable if
    • become available, simply through the temper of soul that
    • ought really to be able to bring forth out of the self.
    • position — and this is understandable. It is not my aim
    • considerable justification. Without this sense of self, we
    • ourselves, we shall be able to follow that opposite way of
    • next two days we shall be looking at capital — is capable
    • struggle of the present day: to enable what exists around us
    • able to make their appearance in the soul that has developed,
    • we shall be able to view in their proper light many of the
    • soul, prove capable of choosing a time when understanding shall
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 9: Prospects of its Solution (Europe-America)
    Matching lines:
    • the emergence of social prospects when man is able once again
    • run a business, for instance, is able to bring his whole
    • you can build the other things that are socially desirable and
    • art in this respect have been considerable. The mode of
    • able to speak in such a way that we are not felt to be academic
    • a long time now there have been laudable attempts to establish
    • is made available to the people in this way does, it is true,
    • their humanity, or enable them to co-operate in the creation of
    • operative. I was even able to evoke some understanding of why
    • mechanistic and economic factors and the like. I was able to
    • not the point; the point is that we should be capable not only
    • inestimable value to us today. Its characteristic feature is
    • supremely valuable to us today, the process of secondary and
    • exercises of spiritual science, by developing man, enable him
    • element which I have been able to represent as a world-memory
    • rise to the earth. I was able to lay before this man, in a
    • enable them to reach the child's will by way of his ideas, to
    • precisely from a rapprochement of this kind we shall be able to
    • intellectual topics that would be capable of taking hold
    • Only if we as Western men show that we are able, out of what we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 10: From Monolithic to Threefold Unity
    Matching lines:
    • democratic feeling that something is really valuable in the
    • are creating the best institutions conceivable.
    • capable of ageing and of dying off. Anyone who studies the
    • and further, therefore, and capitalism was able to operate with
    • depths of the human soul are what is most favourable for social
    • by a right understanding of man, they would also be able to
    • Both factors — the one applicable to spiritual life and
    • be covered by this class or the other in the timetable, they
    • impose on reality; only reality will not then be suitable for
    • in fourteen admirable points. It was shattered immediately it
    • individual, what is to happen. You will not be able to set up a
    • available only teachers of mediocre ability. If, at a time when
    • little capital is available, and this also leads to crises.
    • central body, but is able to contribute the knowledge and
    • is to enable men to arrange their social system to accord with
    • able to link up the present time properly with the eighteenth
    • century. And Middle Europe will then be able, out of its
    • we shall be able to form some idea of how the three spheres in
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • motive here touched on you will be able to find out further things for
    • days. We are unable to eat of the Tree of Life, i.e. — enjoy in
    • takes place in blood and nerves, we are unable — when deeply sunk
    • nerves a man was able to perceive what revealed itself to him as an
    • is that which is really capable of advancing mankind at the present
    • and is capable of penetrating our body, enjoying it inwardly, and that
    • we are capable of developing a bony system — a skeleton. When
    • we are capable of comprehending our bones that which through a wonderful
    • able to stimulate much very much in you all, and this can serve to an
    • easier and more comfortable to acquire.
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • impulse, you would be able to follow what takes place in your hand,
    • be able to make further discoveries for yourselves. However,
    • mind which can be of essential importance for you: we are unable to
    • takes place in blood and nerves. We are unable, when deeply sunk in
    • nerves a man was able to perceive what revealed itself to him as an
    • which is really capable of advancing mankind at the present time.
    • That which lives within and is capable
    • physiologically, we really die because we are capable of developing
    • a bony system — a skeleton. When we are capable of comprehending
    • precisely those things that I have explained today are capable of
    • far easier and more comfortable to acquire.
  • Title: St. Augustine
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • justifiable view of the world, in so far as it points man's
    • admittance of an indisputable truth, formed one of the
    • to be able to turn away from death. The corpse is that from
    • reach a concept of the world able to throw light on human
    • something hardly bearable for a humanity not fully
    • contemporary, Auguste Comte. That is the remarkable thing. We
    • in order to be able to build further on these things. We have
  • Title: The Social Question and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture Series has been made available.
    • individual man. This deed is to the highest degree honorable
    • and bold, and admirable. But what he has written is a symptom
    • one can take hold of the matter, just as logic enables people
    • are gray theory suitable for being dealt with at the desk, but
    • life, they would soon find that they are capable of nothing.
    • that is what Theosophical life enables you to do. Therefore
    • if in our emotions and perceptions we are able to feel a
    • who is able to look into the soul is one who, in the great
    • one who understands something of the laws of the soul is able
    • had to have had intuition in order to be able to find out about
    • of reincarnation. First, it renders understandable for us
    • pivots around the truths that are suitable for the human being,
    • and it is suitable for the human being to be raised in the idea
    • equal before God. This earthly life hasbeen bearable only by
    • will satisfy people, about which people will be able to say:
    • This will be able to satisfy people again. Therefore the human
    • able to live again in these human souls. And the way the one
  • Title: Architectural Forms
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • most vividly and forcefully in the soul of our unforgettable
    • although we must speak with the inaccuracy inevitable in
    • like them. We see here, without yet being able to understand it
    • and painting grow out of the architecture with inevitable
    • unspiritual way — but how it is unable to find any sort
    • humanity is capable, when it sinks itself in the
    • philosophy of materialism was never able to win the power, the
    • has such an inner vitality as to be able to give birth to forms
    • considerable, in the highest sense, not to mention
    • never be able to do otherwise than admit that what we have
    • movement in the lap of Karma — what we have been able to
    • unforgettable Fräulein Stinde, whose whole heart and whole
    • our time. It is remarkable. The yearnings — as I have
    • Ehrenfels has a remarkable conclusion. This professor
    • which, however, I am enabled to impart for the first time
    • capable of directing this hitherto impulsive creation into
    • feels himself incapable of thinking out guiding principles,
    • principles “capable of directing His hitherto impulsive
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • forces of evolution, will find renewed significance in a memorable
    • pocket and at once drew a remarkable shape, a shape that
    • The elder man was unable to understand this objection
    • incapable of realizing what lay behind, when he believed that
    • It is remarkable that Heinroth,
    • thinking is a quite peculiar thinking, really inseparable from the
    • Now whoever is able to look into Goethe's whole spiritual
    • remarkable in this effect of Goethe's spirit on the most diverse
    • quite remarkable about Goethe's influence on
    • concept as fact, where he is capable of experiencing it directly.
    • calls the proto-plant the proto-phenomenon of the vegetable world.
    • contradictions and struggles of world-conceptions, is able to show,
    • is represented near the table. One might say that the picture has
    • the hall stood the Prior's table, on each side the monks' tables,
    • and turned round, you saw the fourth table painted on the fourth
    • have been a significant sight at meal-times, when the tables of the
    • the painter in his wisdom had to take the monks' tables as his
    • model. And it is certain the table-cloth with its creases, its
    • we should be able to show the working of his whole method.
    • come remarkable forms — Will-o'-the-Wisps. They want to be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • men, capable of development; that we can work on ourselves, and raise
    • is able to increase the capabilities in him and to discover by means
    • not see before because he was not capable of seeing it. Spiritual
    • because it does not recognize an absolute, unchangeable truth,
    • that he who believes himself able to stand on the firm ground of
    • If you carry the thought a step further, you will be able to
    • experienced in yourself the reasons for it, you are able to assert
    • are not yet so far as to be able to give themselves up purely to what
    • thinking, which then enables him to comprehend things with objective
    • ‘enlightenment.’ Every man capable of development,
    • separation, he is not capable of being effective through his three
    • stands, in his nature, free; he is capable, in a word, of
    • soul-capacity which is never able to grasp a single literary thought,
    • incapable of further development, because the productive element is
    • something valuable; in the Snake the Will-o'-the-Wisps' gold turns to
    • something valuable in so far as she illumines the objects round about her.
    • capable of leading to and interpreting the realities round him, so
    • conceptions but is incapable of applying them to life is like a man
    • capable of becoming the point of agreement between two hostile
    • man must set about being able to re-unite with the Beautiful Lily.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • despair that an upright honourable man can go through, and all this
    • universal quintessence’ — a remarkable sentence,
    • men's works and men's strivings on the earth. But he was unable to
    • was a man able to decide very quickly on any point laid before him;
    • was mixed up in Goethe's soul in the most remarkable way and out of
    • step by step. This was the figure of Faust, that remarkable
    • This Faust had been the object of innumerable folk-plays and
    • the heights, and out of it formed their ideas, they were able to
    • understanding and reason has not been purified, who are unable to
    • the mystics with great pains, to miss the way and being unable to
    • honourable striving after knowledge and those limits which passed
    • the remarkable sign of the two interlaced triangles and the two
    • many experiences, so that only thirty years later he is able to
    • having these remarkable pictures before him, he could say as if in
    • this evil power raging in his soul and the truly honourable
    • too small. But anyone able to see them, need wish for nothing
    • until after long years the seed grows, are unable to see the way
    • soul, what a remarkable light falls on the two dragons with which
    • Goethe was unable to show in a continuous way what he had
    • reached an advanced age, was he able to give a true form to what
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • remarkable that Faust is now transplanted to the Imperial Court,
    • from old Indian or Egyptian descriptions; he was able to put down
    • world. With its help Faust is able to conjure up Paris and Helena
    • And now we are shown in that remarkable scene, how, starting from
    • provided by Wagner. Thus this remarkable figure, the Homunculus
    •  But far too much of palpable and real.’
    • And now he is able to behold the spirit of
    • life, is able to experience harmony with what is ‘long ere
    • has not yet scaled the necessary step which makes him capable of
    • eludes him yet again. He has become capable of living in the
    • there sounds from the depths a remarkable call. He is now like a
    • down again into the material world. He gets to know in a remarkable
    • battle for Faust's soul — a significant and remarkable
    • supernatural, scarcely guessable things, unless I gave my poetic
    • able to measure the whole earnestness, out of which the Faust
    • ‘indescribable’ from the most diverse sides,
    • ‘unattainable’ for the material world is within the
    • he points out to us how that which is indescribable in material words
    •  The Indescribable,
  • Title: World History: Lecture I: Evolution of the Soul and of Memory
    Matching lines:
    • old refer his entire head to the Earth-planet. A considerable
    • able to breathe on this particular soil was felt by him as an
    • favourable or unfavourable conditions for breathing, but we are
    • this was different. The way in which he was able to breathe was
    • he was able to say: ‘Here in my head lives the Earth. When I go
    • place of our head, through this very fact we are able to have a
    • conceptual memory, we are able to remember things in thought.
    • memories, we find developed to a remarkable degree something of
    • Everywhere were memorial tablets and memorial stones. It was
    • memory first made its appearance which we with our lamentable
    • are thus able to define quite exactly the time in history when
    • over half Europe, without being able to connect the experience
    • intact unless the threads of memory are able to reach back
  • Title: World History: Lecture II: Mysteries of 'Asia'
    Matching lines:
    • able to write as we are able to write to-day. If I were to
    • be able to detect the radical difference between the
    • someone had been able to write in the feeling and attitude of
    • mind in which we to-day are able to write; it would have seemed
    • take place. Mankind would not have been able to develop on the
    • you must understand, this condition would have been unbearable
    • unable to permeate the growing old with full spirituality. I
    • found themselves unable to experience death in the right way.
    • the contrast, which I have only been able to indicate at the
  • Title: World History: Lecture III: Asiatic Mysteries of Ephesus, Gilgamesh and Eabani
    Matching lines:
    • able to say: In me live the Gods. And he looked upon his Ego,
    • characters on twelve tablets. This text is based on older
    • would never have been able alone to meet all the difficulties
    • with Gilgamesh; and together they were able to establish the
    • of the two wills, Gilgamesh was able to recognise with
    • considerable clearness at what point he himself stood in the
    • who to-day through Imaginative cognition is able to attain to a
    • impulses whereby man himself is able to come into a certain
    • whereby he might be able to come to an experience concerning
    • insight into the spiritual world. And this he was able to do,
    • which he was able to know that there is no such thing as
    • incarnation that we have described they were unable just
    • humanity. Both were able to put the question to themselves: How
    • so these two personalities were able on the one hand to judge
    • the influence of the Goddess Artemis, they were able, on the
    • Ephesus. And now this working together was able to continue
  • Title: World History: Lecture IV: Atlantean Wisdom in the Mysteries of Hibernia, Gilgamish and Eabani at Ephesus, Logos Mysteries of Artemis at Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • more closely into what such souls were able to receive into
    • able to receive the initiation he had to be strictly prepared;
    • scarcely be able to experience anything but quite abstract
    • I can only give them here in outline — he was able to
    • enabled the pupil to receive a new insight. He was able to say
    • suggestive influence of the female statue. And then he was able
    • would not be able to permeate what he says with feeling. And
    • experience if he still bore in his soul the unmistakable echoes
    • Aristotle, however, was able to teach Alexander: When you go
    • fine and delicate workings, that Alexander was perfectly able
    • have described to you able to perceive a difference between the
    • in conclusion, my dear friends, you will be able to feel the
  • Title: World History: Lecture V: Mysteries of the East, West, and of Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • able, from their own vision, to reveal great and important
    • is now outside him. But just as we are able to-day to look upon
    • that streamed forth from the Oriental Mysteries, were able to
    • time of Gilgamesh were able to say to themselves that these
    • took from him the watery-airy plant element that he was able,
    • from them, otherwise he would not be able to evolve his human
    • attained thus far, he was able to have view of the shadows of
    • able still to experience something of the tremendous majestic
    • they were able to digest and ponder what they had received into
    • little after the time of Heraclitus and were able to receive
    • land, but is able too to enter right into the minds and hearts
    • as Alexander's, able to fire others with his own enthusiasm,
    • up sacrifices and perform certain exercises that enabled him so
    • a mighty voice went forth for those who were able to hear it:
    • by the tremendous events that we see taking place, we are able
  • Title: World History: Lecture VI: Mysteries of the Ancient Near East Enter Europe
    Matching lines:
    • the remarkable thing is that we have to change and re-orientate
    • other concepts and other ideas to enable us to look
    • What Julian, however, is able to receive in these Mysteries has
    • to a world where men are no longer able to grasp in their soul
    • beholding them in the several kingdoms of Nature. He was able,
    • in Ephesus man was able to experience the secrets of the
    • been to them laughable. One only needed to ponder and meditate
    • able to catch again and again echoes of the spiritual.
    • initiated in the Mysteries, and these were still able to have
    • who were able to comprehend spiritually, from their connection
    • Greece were ever and again able to find a refuge. Alexander
    • able to pass on to Alexander needed for its comprehension souls
    • scarcely recognisable. In the old alchemy, in the old knowledge
    • was able to begin at the end of the seventies, and how from the
    • turn of the century onwards, it has been able to grow more and
    • shall not however be able to judge of its full significance
  • Title: World History: Lecture VII: The Fifteenth Century and the Transition from Mind-Soul to Spiritual-Soul
    Matching lines:
    • or less degree, and instinctively gifted natures were able
    • human being. And men were able in this way to know many things
    • say, conditionally. Man is able to lift them out of the domain
    • chemically recognisable in it, the albumen is in fact subject
    • substance as would be able straight-away to submit itself to
    • the whole macrocosm. To be capable of reproduction, albumenous
    • animal in this case is in some way unable to form albumenous
    • substance capable of reproduction without further assistance.
    • now able to develop? The reason for this is as follows.
    • albumen, so that the world-periphery may be able to work
    • Suppose for instance that the animal is not merely incapable of
    • ether for the sake of reproduction; suppose it is not even able
    • very strange and remarkable. The bee goes to the plant, seeks
    • and of her relation with man. Only when we are able once more
    • that is capable of reproduction comes to birth a minute image
    • you have an abscess on the liver, you will only be able to
    • nature of illness is simply not demonstrable from the physical
    • attainable when we are once again in a position to understand
    • attained to imaginative cognition and are able to perceive the
    • many things. To-day I have only been able to give you small
  • Title: World History: Lecture VIII: The Burning of the Ephesian Temple and the Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • the sign of that painful memory. The lecture I was able to give
    • writing of the stars. And you will remember how we were able
    • sank then the Deed of Him Who was capable of the greatest Love
    • action. And any man who was able to perceive the language of
    • these remarkable men, living in the most simple and
    • crystal; it bears its form within it. The Earth enables it to
    • where you may be able to bring your own spiritual nature into
    • then, he was able to say to the master: I go from you with the
    • dear friends, our pain was deep and indescribable. But we made
    • we were able to say to ourselves in the depths of our own
    • has but to speak these words, and thoughts unutterable
    • hearts, if we are able to change the pain and grief into the
    • filled us with such unutterable sadness, but let us at the same
    • in our hearts the words that I was able to speak to you over
    • as long as we are able, we will hold to it with our will,
  • Title: World History: Lecture IX: World History in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • work enable us to have forebodings of the abysses into which
    • indicated a remarkable premonition. It consisted in a
    • possibility of being able at any and every minute to return
    • they would feel on awakening: I am incapable of thinking,
    • be unable to bring any mental vigour into the next earthly
    • the spiritual world must be spoken of openly. Men must be able
    • Dornach men must be able to hear of actual experiences, actual
    • that in their next incarnations men may be able to confront the
    • that civilisation in its own right can enable men to face and
    • able to contemplate the earthly world and also to understand it
    • be available. It is also my intention to establish as
  • Title: Purpose of the Goetheanum and Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • Anthroposophy has been able to come into being through a logic
    • it was inevitable that this name, “Johannesbau,”
    • anthroposophical world-view. Therefore, I shall be able to form
    • had no other world; he would never be able to emerge from this
    • survey-able, so as not to work suggestively; an idea that is
    • thinking and representation, a notable aliveness is developed,
    • we get a really tableau-like retrospect of our whole earth-life
    • of our birth. This tableau is intrinsically different
    • content of the tableau, as I have described it, attained by
    • memory-tableau brings to the fore what he himself has
    • the memory-tableau it would be rather his longing to be in
    • in the memory-tableau, In short, I might say that this total
    • memory-tableau, he has little impression of his physical
    • of the soul. And now you are able also to efface this whole
    • life-tableau, which you yourself have formed, which has brought
    • silence of soul in the presence of his own life-tableau. A man
    • see that he first has this ego to enable him to make use of his
    • will experience that of which this life-tableau, to which he
    • earth-life. As long as he was still beholding the life-tableau,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe, Comte and Bentham
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • able to enter into Nature, into the ordering of natural phenomena.
    • assimilate many an uncomfortable truth.
  • Title: Whitsuntide in the Course of the Year
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • the extent to which we are capable of pulling down in us what
    • has been able to say EX DEO NASCIMUR at every stage of earth
    • evolution and will be able to say it also in each future
    • consciousness to be able to exist. Initiation consists in our
    • spiritual world after death we should never be able to
    • death and a new birth by being able to kill ourselves —
    • truth — by being able, that is, to undergo the
    • together with nature that they are able to feel the decaying
    • the earth by receiving the impulse spiritual science is able
  • Title: Meditation and Concentration
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • time we were able to meet together here, we put forward
    • who was able to bring forward another such completely
    • less will humanity be able to live, without their soul-life
    • daunted at traveling this uncomfortable but secure path, will
    • part of the head from the physical instrument, and is able to
    • indispensable to this development. It must be emphasised
    • infinitely disagreeable to many; the fact that they have to
    • know that we are master in our own thought-world, able to
    • beings is extinguished, as in an atmosphere, un breathable
    • gradually assumed an ever more morally assailable character
  • Title: Tree of Knowledge and the Christmas Tree
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • man being continually able to strike out in two directions
    • like a pendulum and by his own inner power able to find the
    • this all that will enable you to understand the freedom of
    • Freedom in this consists rather in man's being always able to
    • man which enables him to perceive the objective world, to
    • valuable in the moral sense the further we advance to the
    • able to transpose ourselves with understanding into beings
    • our age people are liable to err in both the directions we
    • able to consider reverently that the ideas imparted to us are
    • understand that it has been given us so as to enable us to
    • moral. This is inevitable. Then we say: In ancient times man
    • his nature is something to which no reasonable person can
    • “Moderation” is the virtue which enables man to
    • now you will be able to judge how much anthroposophical
    • When Anthroposophy is able to bring more weight to bear in
    • very remarkable sentence in his diary: “The whole
    • reasonable world may be considered as a great immortal
    • moral impulses, to thoughts which are able to found
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • these remarkable lectures, we can see that no human work is insignificant
    • this personality that will enable anyone to distinguish
    • all this results from a peculiarly favorable karma in which,
    • time, in his incomparable work,
    • this regard, he was able to become acquainted with men then in
    • aspects of the life of the soul. One of them was the remarkable
    • deprecate the importance of these visits. He was always capable
    • notable disharmony in the soul of this man who had to study legal
    • this — I was able to experience the following. In the 1870s
    • them to be able to say to themselves that this external life
    • spirits. To be able to weep over the disharmonies of the world
    • upon us, and we shall be able to sense the scope of his inner
    • Satyros, the deified forest devil who develops a veritable
    • that created Werther. He was able to do this not because
    • themselves capable of understanding culture, art, and poetry.
    • “An abominable imitation of bad English works; a disgusting
    • was in 1775 that Goethe was able to transfer his activities to
    • listed in the collected works under the delectable title,
    • the "archetypal plant" over the broadest area and was able to
    • art, he was now able to find the classic style that he wished
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • these remarkable lectures, we can see that no human work is insignificant
    • observe a remarkable harmony between his nature and
    • through having been able to absorb this Roman life. If we
    • who is able to enter in a spiritual scientific way into Goethe's boyhood
    • he lived to an advanced age. What enabled him to live so long?
    • Wagner types believe they are able to transplant themselves
    • able to estimate how difficult it is to find the way to a human
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • these remarkable lectures, we can see that no human work is insignificant
    • individuals such as Goethe are capable of creating something so
    • seemed to be able to count how many ladies were present
    • unperceived by their trainers. But Herr Pfungst was able to
    • of his special organization, is able to perceive more of this
    • He was able to sense this because what lived mysteriously in
    • stage of dreaming. If we were able to awaken only to the stage
    • also be able to describe them. But this would have a grave
    • the fact that a man has been able to develop the skill of a
    • developing without his being able to enter into it; thus does
    • have thus been able to juxtapose what the ordinary person
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • these remarkable lectures, we can see that no human work is insignificant
    • of heaven, and from this they were able to determine who should
    • what is happening and stop offering a fable convenue in place
    • of history, they would be able to recognize, even from external
    • who are at all able to observe human life. If they would submit
    • objective aspects of vocational life can we form suitable
    • suitable to come from puppets' lips.
    • be inevitable that some people today who consider themselves
    • but their profession, you will be able to form an impression of
    • consisting of the fact that men shall be able to form concrete
    • time will come when an individual will be able to step up to a
    • high level of morality will in future be able to do. He will
    • human ties; people would become less able to understand one
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • these remarkable lectures, we can see that no human work is insignificant
    • interpretation of the basic assumptions, justifiable as they
    • was able to free himself from Mephistopheles only at the end of
    • indefinable tendency toward pessimism, a partial weariness of
    • scientific investigations in this field. What they are able to
    • strengthened and thereby enabled to gain its true form between
    • the expression is disagreeable — is there, to be sure; but
    • research would yield the proper results only if they were able
    • learn whether or not the person is respectable and whether he
    • a person would be wrong as to what a respectable occupation is
    • and might falsely consider a man to be disreputable; he might
    • still work in a favorable manner on him. This dream worked in
    • when one is able to see how the bow of karma plays upon the
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • these remarkable lectures, we can see that no human work is insignificant
    • able to point out that our culture really has two origins: the
    • makes karma inevitable, but let us suppose hypothetically that
    • entered a government ministry where he was also a remarkable
    • will be able to prepare a comparable reactionary report also;
    • be acceptable to her. “Well now,” said the secretary, “can you
    • my life but, if I take this job, I shall certainly be able to
    • her, a veritable bundle of misery. From that very hour the
    • this man described in a remarkable way what he had observed in
    • it to be merely a fable. Now, I will present the material for
    • a person must be able to discover all possible hair-splitting
    • remained unforgettable in the minds of the people who were
    • speak. Alfred Baron von Berger wrote that remarkable story,
    • been devoted to human character in order to be able to use and
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • these remarkable lectures, we can see that no human work is insignificant
    • must let our souls be touched by what is suitable to place us
    • as we know, and are able to beget children. Now, it will be
    • those characteristics that enable him to impart traits to his
    • his eyes and other senses the mineral, vegetable, animal world,
    • who have passed through the portal of death and are able to be
    • we must gain a perspective of the immeasurable importance of
    • instance, we are able to judge in the right way what was
    • Herzen said, “I see the inevitable collapse of old Europe; at
    • him in the contemporary world yet is utterly unable to admit
    • it must be so and that it is in accord with irrevocable world
    • in a way unsuitable for the present. The person who listens to
    • of course, one of the dumbest examples imaginable. If I now
    • produced along with such expressions as “unfathomable,” and
    • “deep as the world,” anyone can find innumerable adherents and
    • Western occult brotherhoods. She would then have been able to
    • bring to light only what they considered suitable for their own
    • light from Indian sources, they are by no means able to disturb
    • affair became uncomfortable only after our movement appeared,
    • professor in the dark, and by this a rather unfavorable
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • these remarkable lectures, we can see that no human work is insignificant
    • our feelings and sentiments that may enable us to look upon
    • more readily understandable from the following. He had a
    • comfortable in that particular city and university. The
    • He was, therefore, quite clever but somewhat less lovable.
    • goodwill of the right honorable Signor Aeneas Piccolomini,
    • obligation both to the right honorable Signor Aeneas and also
    • present itself when the right honorable Aeneas, with his
    • peace to be able to bring to completion before my life ends
    • general community is not customary. As long as I am able to
    • favorable opportunities to secure skillful persons whose help I
    • interpret things in this field, but they are utterly incapable
    • we call it? — peppy or fashionable bearing such as a
    • pretty respectable. The other became a swindler. The inherited
    • characteristics were applicable to both activities; in one
    • constitutes favorable conditions for having descendants was
    • so-called favorable conditions, they will not be able to
    • most nearly approach the human being live in veritable
    • lustral water is available and carrying out more or less
    • obscure rites. Who would be able to prove that there have never
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • these remarkable lectures, we can see that no human work is insignificant
    • speak of Him? When a man speaks of his god in a justifiable
    • egoism in reference to the spirit of the time. I have been able
    • a dark picture, described in a remarkable fashion, of our immediate
    • spirit, you will be able to answer that these profound
    • when men will believe this simply because they will be able to
    • is lacking in our age for a real view of the world, capable of
    • the most punishable misdeeds should one utter a mystery secret
    • punishable an offense were one to listen who was not qualified
    • let your spiritual eye dwell upon this truth, you will be able
    • that was unjustifiable, but it was also frowned upon to listen
    • In a sense applicable to our time, we must rise above this by
    • believe that today's science is capable of thinking of the
    • today was first made applicable in 1719 by Newcomen
    • Watt had finally made his machine really workable by means of
    • something suitable for the spirit of our age alone. It actually
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • these remarkable lectures, we can see that no human work is insignificant
    • is not satisfactory; that is easily recognizable from the
    • are suitable for the present time.
    • argumentation since it is justifiable and must first be
    • were no longer able to look up to the spiritual world as they
    • capacity. For this reason they were able to lift themselves up
    • relationships. Only our shortness of vision — understandable
    • beings would never have been able to render the service to the
    • for and attachment to his lower nature that Lucifer is not able
    • correlative of this force would not be able to chain man to his
    • strange how people nowadays are so easily able to adjust to
    • will be able to do this after having passed through a
    • can be considered psychics — are able to receive messages from
    • people involved in the experiments were unable to pinpoint the
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • around the sun, and there are innumerable other fixed stars
    • instruct other men, unable to avail themselves of the sources
    • Egyptology, and are thought to hold incontestable concepts in
    • remarkable it is what conflict today comes to the surface
    • being incontestable belong to all that must be most
    • same courage he will never be able to discover reason where
    • reality we need above all the possibility of being able to in
    • days, to look back, however, in the new way suitable for
    • been able to draw this only diagrammatically on the board.
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • threefold man that we are able to master also the most
    • incarnation. In this map you would be able to read a great
    • remarkable patterns on which men's secret inclinations are
    • most remarkable degree, far more so than in the case of any
    • able to bring this head dreaming into your consciousness and
    • irregularly. If a man is able to breathe regularly, when his
    • man, the tableau of the next incarnation on earth can be
    • man is able to draw it up through ceaseless activity in the
    • suitable to this world that is behind. What is within as your
    • own small microcosmic memory a tableau, what otherwise you
    • would see as the cosmic tableau — as the great cosmic
    • another, and as such inseparable.
    • considerable influence on Roman politics under Vespasian and
    • the lawsuit and was therefore unable to pass sentence on the
    • untenable, is indeed nonsense, nevertheless, as we have often
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • astrophysics, whatever you like to call it. If he were able
    • centre in yellow circle, diagram not available) but in
    • which you would then enter most uncomfortable — that is
    • behind, checking itself, not so well able to enter, held up
    • his aura with light. And just as man is able to acquires a
    • so call it — were able to see clairvoyantly, the whole of
    • being able to understand that extremities man is a recent
    • higher hierarchies. And were you able to see correctly and
    • when we do this, my dear friends, that we are able to speak
    • that we should really be able to have living conceptions; for
    • metamorphosis are alone able to grasp the ever changing
    • thoughts so as to be able to answer the question: what are
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 1: Influence of the human will upon the course of economic life
    Matching lines:
    • action, any direct human intervention, being able to effect
    • every way comparable to the inevitability with which a
    • economic life, that when some phase like a ‘favorable
    • that then this ‘favorable business conjuncture’
    • wide range of economic life as favourable or unfavorable
    • inevitable chain of cause and effect. As you know, it is the
    • it is able to rectify them through its whole essence, which
    • 1906, and come there to a year of favourable conjuncture. And
    • end altogether incapable of thinking straight in social
    • table;’ and it is a most characteristic symptom, that
    • just this purest sample of a ‘study-table’ product, —
    • thinks of the army of figures, of the infallible tables of
    • at least a course definable by natural science. For instance,
    • 1907: there was a favourable business conjuncture, which had
    • in comfortable circumstances for a few years, they will
    • something which in a way is ‘calculable,’ what
    • something which is calculable, then it only proves, that the
    • level of the human soul has sunk; and the more one is able to
    • calculations from favourable or unfavourable business
    • abstractified money extends over every conceivable thing. It
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 2: On Propaganda of the Threefold Social Order
    Matching lines:
    • hardly very profitable, to-day, to discuss the ways and means
    • obtainable for a definite price within any particular set of
    • conglomeration!) are all alike equally impracticable and
    • if things go on in the same way, they soon won't be able to
    • pay them at all; that they also won't be able to get rid of
    • think everything un-understandable which comes from the real
    • language and the same ideas, should be capable of throwing
    • enable a part of mankind to wake up; and one sees people
    • considerable degree of freedom in our spiritual life. Amongst
    • pitiable experience one can gb through, if one does for once
    • the fact of the matter is, that we shall first be able to
    • regrettable that so little has been said about the Threefold
    • earlier date, have since been incapable of learning new
    • might be able, by means of a still more plastic brain, to
    • not capable of learning wisdom.
    • (‘stable money’) movement. — ‘Gesell’
    • of the people who find it so thoroughly happy and comfortable
    • sublimities where we feel happy and comfortable, but of
    • I get hold of this person? should I make myself agreeable to
    • it might be advisable, from a certain point of view, to alter
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture I: Free Will, Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • human soul life arbitrarily, but I hope to be able to show how
    • and death, and which one should be able to investigate
    • the magnificent and admirable work of scientific thinking
    • remarkable are the things that go on inside us, that move and
    • there is also an immeasurable amount, the origin of which we do
    • to enable us to have the right relationship to reality.
    • appear. All now depends on our being able to judge according to
    • things that take place in our soul life we are also able to say
    • able to see and perceive something different from what can be
    • It has, if I may indicate this right at the outset, to be able
    • which was not even noticeable. Precisely the opposite must be
    • there with every conceivable effort of our own consciousness,
    • can set a chair upon the table; it stays there. If you put it
    • two particular respects we have to be able to differentiate
    • attracted considerable notice and has already gone into a
    • from the start much too stupid to be able to grasp anything
    • by taking into our souls the first available means to penetrate
    • a remarkable way. By continuing to apply ourselves to
    • being understandable. For the human being is not as simple as
    • mysteries of this when we are in the position of being able to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture II: The Historical Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • significant conclusion that “the most valuable thing
    • normally call history and to see how far it really enables us
    • two, and it would be even more valuable to take a third, but
    • available for reaching a reality which has soul-spirit factors,
    • is something very remarkable, and in order not to be
    • remarkable can happen to anyone viewing things as a whole.
    • the remarkable conclusion that in reading Wilson and Grimm a
    • one who is able to see through such things, Wilson's words
    • He is seeking a science of soul applicable to his own times.
    • life. Those who are really able to investigate and observe such
    • the middle of the 15th century. But he was not able to make use
    • not according to the comfortable notion that nature makes no
    • memory into the memory of humanity so that we are really able
    • involved in it. Then we are able to reach back into earlier
    • Because of this, the human being was able to experience
    • they were still able to experience this decline in their souls.
    • can see that this is a remarkable law of history! As far as
    • had something which enabled a person to look directly into the
    • slept through, and we shall be able to understand properly what
    • happens in history when we are able to appreciate such great,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture III: The Supersensible Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • operates within the world of the senses is not able to reach
    • paralyzed when they were unable to reach the goal put before
    • the soul is really able to experience something within the
    • ordinary life and science is not suitable for the investigation
    • have memory. If a person were not able to hold on to what he
    • normal person. Everything depends upon our being able to
    • Grillparzer, as far as his capacity enabled him, took the same
    • remarkable thing happened that later he forgot the form in
    • which he had conceived it. He was absolutely unable to remember
    • was the same both times he played, enabled him to find the same
    • consciousness that is unable to preserve any memory of
    • unites and divides them. Whereas the statue is unable to take
    • This is the danger of not being inwardly able to carry what is
    • with the bodily organism we face the danger of not being able
    • the scientist of spirit has to do exercises which enable him to
    • be the most essential and most valuable, has to be separated
    • power to achieve this we notice that we are able to bring our
    • enables us to suppress our organic activity also enables us in
    • we leave the body consciously in such a way that we are able to
    • look at the latter as we would look at a table or any other
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture IV: Nature of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • must be able to say to ourselves: In early childhood we
    • use our own limbs very imperfectly, or were quite unable to
    • we must be able to say to ourselves: Within our souls may sleep
    • concentration, one becomes able to say at a certain point of
    • able to achieve what I would like to call “an empty
    • achieved, one will be able to dismiss this whole picture of
    • is a transition which is entirely comparable with falling
    • exercise which is particularly valuable is at evening to allow
    • self contemplation and self education.” One must be able
    • ordinary life, our whole physical organism is comparable to a
    • judgment in wide circles capable of realizing the
    • time, able to confirm from the side of knowledge what is sought
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture V: Mystery of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • 19th century, a viewpoint which enables one to realize that the
    • remarkable his views are! And how justified they are must be
    • nothing that is any more explicable than a Steinway piano. So
    • it becomes quite clear that however far we are able to go by
    • world becomes no more explicable than it already is to
    • would then be able to explain the origin of man out of this egg
    • latter is also well aware that however admirable these
    • for anyone able to observe the human soul they prove to be
    • after waking up we are able to incorporate ourselves into the
    • — is that for instance he is able to bring physical
    • is hardly noticeable, but nevertheless he goes through all the
    • significance in his inner life. It is like not being able
    • function of our mental images is that they enable us to have
    • where we perceive remarkable things happening, affecting the
    • remember brings about? It enables us to call up at a later time
    • available, for one can only get something out of
    • remarkable figure.
    • be said against it, just as Eduard von Hartmann was able to
    • out, eventually leads to our being increasingly able to learn
    • processes in ourselves and are able to feel ourselves as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eurhythmy (Introduction to a performance)
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to a donation by the Los Angeles Steiner Library, this Lecture Series has been made available.
    • how Eurhythmy in this somewhat inartistic age may be able to
    • only. We have already been able to see, by a year of
  • Title: Differentation of Primeval Wisdom into East, Middle, West
    Matching lines:
    • this Lecture has been made available for everyone.
    • be able to build up a real evolution of man, such as is
    • century, increased to the utmost conceivable extent. Of
    • absolutely incapable of managing its own Economic Life, of
    • into a position of being able to produce only; that means, of
    • not be a fixed one; it is moveable.
    • earthly humanity. It would be regarded as quite justifiable
    • externally uncomfortable for him to face the true reality. He
    • be able to bring forward a proof drawn from external facts:
    • phenomena, which are in part uncomfortable to the highest
    • is impossible simply to impart what is now desirable from a
    • good Karma, of our Movement that we were able to make
    • opinions, and do not alter them. They are not able to
    • should always be able to say: In important things a revision
  • Title: The Real Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • this Lecture has been made available.
    • noticeable — that as inner connection exists between the
    • be unable to grow old. We may be re-born, but the Luciferic
    • the danger of not being able to grow up, of remaining
    • of course, that these human beings will not be able in their
    • will, as it were, not be able sufficiently to draw themselves
    • beings will remain children, and will not we able to age. The
    • would be able to bring the entire Earth into ONE body as it
    • the most desirable future, which they always describe as a
    • must recognise: “I can perceive the Earth. If I am able
    • in the Seraphims, Cherubims and Thrones. But if I an not able
    • Earthly beings, it is a question of our being able everywhere
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • also been said ever and again — we shall never be able
    • who are able to take in earnest what is lying in this call to
    • valuable information and inspiration which he has repeatedly
    • me, in idea, the men of today who would be able to accept it,
    • writing in a living connection with those who would be able
    • or should be able to understand it, then this is something
    • would be able to follow these things in theory have no idea
    • three kingdoms — animal, vegetable and
    • human beings today able in this sphere to stand the truth,
    • former times it was justifiable to speak of certain people as
    • concepts we are talking of something not applicable to the
    • uncomfortable business this is for most people today —
    • innovation is the only thing able to promote a cure for the
    • Weimar National Assembly were heard fifty — men able to
    • That men today are clever enough to be able easily to come to
    • inward will be what is able to qualify men really to work for
    • spirit anyone may completely agree with it without being able
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1 (alternate translation)
    Matching lines:
    • again and again that men will not be able to make any further
    • who are able to take seriously to heart all that the call
    • relationship with those who can,and who would be able to
    • said that men who themselves are able to follow a thing
    • able personally to agree or disagree with something; it is
    • have fallen into it, we shall never be able to raise
    • him in the world are the three kingdoms, animal, vegetable,
    • animal, vegetable and mineral Kingdoms, so upwards are to be
    • the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms as lower degrees
    • his body, with the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms,
    • able to hear the truth about these matters to-day, it would
    • justifiable — beliefs which had reference to the
    • anything which is applicable to modern times. Of course it
    • agreeable to leave such things unsaid, but this is
    • uncomfortable job for most people of the present day —
    • able quickly to come to agreement with words and sentences;
    • and anyone whose inner spiritual knowledge enables him to
    • that which can make humanity really able to work and to act
    • the intensity of which hearts and souls are capable. There is
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • Occult Science a considerable amount of knowledge gained
    • that he was only able to maintain the illusion of being at
    • are comparable to the experiences which a man has in towns
    • Whoever has inner experiences is able to notice in the course
    • unity, a duality is contained. For anyone who is capable of
    • perceive what is between the two poles: we are able to
    • then, at the same time we get to a point where we are able
    • would have enabled him to absorb what people ordinarily begin
    • innumerable examples of the same kind where people will
    • which Spiritual Science is able to impart. As a result of
    • these elastic soul forces humanity would be able to
    • imaginable — the rules are almost as worthless for
    • learn physiology in order to be able to feed oneself; a man
    • table who had scales near them in order to measure out and
    • be justifiable, would laugh for quite another reason
    • of no benefit at all. What is desirable is to forget
    • nature of humanity and that is able to stimulate a living
    • known in our days that if one is to be able to bless rightly
    • capable to do this kind of thing. It is in these cases
    • respectable age had when we were children. We must realise
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Man and Nature: Intellect in Man and Nature Bereft of the Gods
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to a donation by the Los Angeles Rudolf Steiner Library, this Lecture has been made available.
    • inevitable consequence is that this destiny itself becomes
    • universe. It enables him to understand the words of Christ:
    • intellectuality enables him to evolve a brilliant science of
    • he can unfold an admirable understanding of dead Nature. But
    • for a considerable length of time. And they bring with them
    • most palpable phenomenon of all. The fatigue of which we
    • together. We must reach the point of being able to recognise
    • by those forces in man's inner being which enable him to
  • Title: The Physical-Superphysical: Its Realisation Through Art
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to a donation by the Los Angeles Rudolf Steiner Library, this Lecture has been made available.
    • whole situation will make me uncomfortable and I shall
    • only if we are able out of our legitimate striving for the
    • Whoever is able to perceive this will also find — to make
    • theory of metamorphosis will be capable of fuller life and of
    • this theory of his is still very limited; it is capable of
    • petal — will be able, on extending this mode of
    • perceived — to be capable of transformation into a human
    • remarkable thing is, however, that when we are capable of
    • perceiving this when inwardly we are able really to transform
    • conceivable that, solely by the use of blue in a picture by
    • any rational principle or any, never justifiable,
    • blue. We shall notice that in reality a line is able to come
    • into being, the design able to make its appearance, definite
    • one-sided trend, however, if we are able to perceive such
    • we have first to kill the woman; then we must be able to
    • enabled to recreate in their artistic work what is creatively
    • discovered only when subconscious forces of the soul are able
    • unable to set free what is spell-bound in nature and is
    • understanding. He was able artistically to perceive that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Sources of Artistic Imagination and the Sources of Supersensible Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to a donation by the Los Angeles Rudolf Steiner Library, this Lecture has been made available.
    • enables a man at any moment to wrest himself away from the
    • the difference between them and it is a considerable one.
    • when he is able to eliminate sense-perception as well as the
    • world. While in this condition the soul is able, through its
    • The seer is able to eliminate everything that presses in upon
    • willing that have been turned inwards. This enables the seer
    • product of creative power, makes such a disagreeable effect
    • ‘develops’ and is then able to see spiritually
    • akin to poetry, to art. Artistic natures have a disagreeable
    • mental presentations and memory, he is able to quicken within
    • of speech-formation that he is able to make the union between
    • modern science is able to conceive.
    • longer suitable to seek for Spiritual Science in an oriental,
    • a return to Indian methods. They are not suitable for our
    • ancient Indian culture. In Indian culture a considerable part
    • this way are able to raise to a higher level an activity
    • again, whether or no a man is able to raise this process to a
    • understandable that the artist should feel uneasy about the
    • to be capable of mastering the great tasks approaching him
  • Title: The Foundation Stone Meditation
    Matching lines:
    • “toned-down”, but made available to everyone who feels
  • Title: Lecture: Human Knowledge and Its Significance for Man and the Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • this Lecture has been made available.
    • will enable man to hold together certain of the inner principles and
    • we acquire is to enable us to have mental pictures of the external world,
    • to what extent it is valuable as a foodstuff, would be making a curious
    • next incarnation. This is the remarkable connection which becomes clear
    • essential in order to be able to speak, to understand what is spoken,
    • That they were able to hold this ‘golden mean’ was not due
    • world and enabled those men who directed their knowledge to Him in the
  • Title: Anthroposophical Ethics ... St. Francis, Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • man being continually able to strike out in two directions
    • like a pendulum and by his own inner power able to find the
    • this all that will enable you to understand the freedom of
    • Freedom in this consists rather in man's being always able to
    • man which enables him to perceive the objective world, to
    • valuable in the moral sense the further we advance to the
    • able to transpose ourselves with understanding into beings
    • our age people are liable to err in both the directions we
    • able to consider reverently that the ideas imparted to us are
    • understand that it has been given us so as to enable us to
    • moral. This is inevitable. Then we say: In ancient times man
    • his nature is something to which no reasonable person can
    • “Moderation” is the virtue which enables man to
    • now you will be able to judge how much anthroposophical
    • When Anthroposophy is able to bring more weight to bear in
    • very remarkable sentence in his diary: “The whole
    • reasonable world may be considered as a great immortal
    • moral impulses, to thoughts which are able to found
  • Title: Teachings of Christ the Resurrected
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture has been made available.
    • shall be able to value this Mystery of Golgotha in the right
    • the human beings of that time possessed faculties which enabled
    • human beings, during their earth life, would not have been able
    • human beings were of themselves able to know but very
    • clairvoyance he was able to have intercourse with his divine
    • they really done so, they would perhaps have been able to
    • able to communicate, to prepared priests for the mysteries, the
    • in the whole of human life, and they would not have been able
    • these remnants enabled them to look back to the Mystery of
    • able to receive these communications at later periods. They had
    • which the resurrected Christ was able to give His chosen
    • able to tell them in divine language that He had experienced
    • what His heavenly companions had not experienced. He was able
    • the secret of birth and death. He was able to impart to them
    • not be able to perceive the immortal soul in human life and
    • gaze; but He was able to call attention to the fact that it is
    • so strong that, although the human being is now able to develop
    • provided ye are able to perceive that a God has passed through
    • so strong that ye will be able to say to yourself: With
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christianity in the Evolutionary Course of Modern Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to a donation by the Los Angeles Rudolf Steiner Library, this Lecture has been made available.
    • will have been able to see from the one
    • shall be able to coordinate the spiritual lines and forces
    • more understandable. Today we shall proceed a little farther in this
    • it is only because the being in question is able to descend
    • who are able to carry on occult research into such things know
    • we are able to study what the exact significance is when an
    • constitution of this human being are capable of being
    • effort to use Shem's etheric body, in order to be able to give
    • physical world which alone make explicable to us what occurs
    • able to point to such facts: to facts of a spiritual nature
    • of Jesus of Nazareth to be multiplied innumerable times, as
    • was set upon being able to prove by means of such physical
    • for they knew better. They had always been able to experience
    • happen that in those centuries a number of people were able to
    • this writer of the Heliand poem we have been able to describe
    • of all, which are able to explain history to us in an intimate
    • then had an ego which as ego was capable of forming very
    • and are not able to understand his
    • explicable from such a point of view. He was one of those
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eternal Soul of Man in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • that it be made available on the Rudolf Steiner Archive.
    • that it be made available on the Rudolf Steiner Archive.
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture has been made available.
    • made available on the Rudolf Steiner Archive.
    • to make myself understandable so that what I want to add as
    • maintain a reasonable point of view, we do not attribute the
    • taken hold of; we are able to turn ourselves to the natural
    • of this activity we are quite capable of assessing the value of
    • exercises of the soul. The question is this: if we are capable
    • a powerful tableau, an overview of our previous life on earth,
    • only a space tableau, now we experience a time tableau that
    • before him as a tableau.
    • In this tableau to which I have just drawn
    • able to perceive ourselves out of the deep silence of the soul,
    • be able to really comprehend ourselves as entirely free of the
    • I would not be able to lecture about these
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: The Significance of Supersensible Knowledge Today
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • irreconcilable with modern science. People who are engaged in
    • religion, Christianity. Christianity is capable of endless
    • also become understandable. The true value of the ancient
    • able to recognize that their faith has developed within a
    • patience and tolerance; it should enable a person to enter
    • Through spiritual science a person should be able to progress
    • existence. Religion should enable us to go through life
    • we know that no one can be strong and capable unless a
    • faced with greater issues and unable to cope even with
    • to offer will be unable to recognize what spiritual science
    • incapable of providing answers to spiritual questions. That
    • cultures; they have been suitable for their particular epoch.
    • When a culture is no longer acceptable, for the people can no
    • acceptable and understandable to modern humans.
    • able at such places to find answers to spiritual questions?
    • the effect that, unless natural science is able to arrive at
    • such specific knowledge has been available for thirty years,
    • the spiritual world is again attainable through spiritual
    • able to see into the spiritual world, so there are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Blood is a Very Special Fluid
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • the very thing he abhors? The only reasonable interpretation
    • especially valuable, and that to him it is important that the
    • times. We cannot go on regarding legends, fables and myths as
    • people knows with certainty that the contents of fables and
    • fables and myths, cosmic riddles that are unveiled and
    • further research reveals how these ancient fables and myths
    • vanishes. One discovers that myths and fables, far from
    • thorough study of myths and fables yields infinitely more
    • but more valuable by far, once it is overcome, is the pain
    • question. These are all problems that become understandable
    • A knowledgeable
    • of development comparable to that of blood before they could
    • change, and when they do they will be able to know things
    • one has in common with the vegetable kingdom.
    • table, “table,” the chairs, “chairs,”
    • the word “I” was called: “The unutterable
    • only capable of sensing itself. It is only aware of its own
    • capable of sensation. In a crystal you see manifest certain
    • surface, we would die. Just as we are conceivable only within
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture III: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • sin, we find the remarkable figure of Job. The story of Job
    • exist, that unspeakable pain can come about in a life without
    • and encompass the suffering of others. The poet must be able
    • also possessed by the vegetable kingdom. Our third member,
    • life. If it is able to let death arise, and continuously
    • of instinctive reflex movements, comparable to the human eye
    • attained that enables us to perceive the spiritual world.
    • awakened, the result is comparable to sight being restored to
    • the human being will be unable to translate his thoughts into
    • Although a person is well able to think, he cannot decide on
    • action. Another disturbance may be that someone is unable to
    • is to become capable of higher perception, then thinking,
    • became able to create a higher entity: the eye; so will we,
    • become able to attain a higher life. There will then, out of
    • explained, which is indicated in the parable of the grain of
    • lecture. It also explains why knowledgeable people have
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IV: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • senses and the intellect. Inner meditative work enables the
    • individual that is comparable to what happens in someone born
    • mistakes of nature incapable of evolution. Just as love
    • self-consciousness. The latter enabled them to put wisdom
    • comparable to what the leaven of the old dough means for the
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VI: Education in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • spiritual worlds, but to make spiritual knowledge available
    • the vegetable and animal kingdoms. In shape and size the
    • the name “astral” by those who were able to look
    • member of a person's being, the power that enables him or her
    • body to the vegetable kingdom and the astral body to the
    • research makes all these subtleties understandable and throws
    • table napkin on which eyes, nose and mouth are indicated is
    • fashion. However, calculators should not be used; tables of
    • child is able to sense a person's innermost being, and that
    • teacher be able to intuitively enter into how the child
    • has reached this age he is capable of forming independent
    • that spiritual science is applicable to everyday life and
    • capable of practical intervention in important issues. We
    • unsuitable substances harm the mother's body.
    • a theory, it is practical knowledge applicable to life. Its
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture V: Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • Modern people are unable to see how sin, which belongs to the
    • Paul would say: “If a personality capable of egoistic
    • and consequently egoism would never be able to inhabit an
    • “Life is a disagreeable affair; I shall spend mine
    • death; for life is miserable; it can be endured only because
    • animal or vegetable kingdom. This is because the beings of
    • body, which we have in common with the vegetable kingdom,
    • be added the organs that are comparable to physical
    • situation in regard to the ether body is comparable to a
    • and forces available to a person in life. Thanks to what a
    • body, while another will soon exhaust what is available to
    • say for how long the “I” will be able to carry
    • out its work. After puberty, every human being has available
    • the ether body is capable of absorbing the substance or not.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VII: Education and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • on the whole a valuable spiritual foundation, but it must be
    • Atlantean was able to control his pictures, which were not
    • human being will no longer be able to receive later in life
    • immediately grasp everything it is capable of absorbing; this
    • conviction, will also be able to convey religion. The spirit
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VIII: Insanity in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • result in veritable epidemics of fanaticism.
    • sluggish so that the astral body is unable to make use of it,
    • that the astral body is unable to master it. If an the other
    • noticeable at the time when the astral body is born, because
    • spirit, and are capable of driving out the distorted images
    • detailed research so that the counter-images applicable in
    • specific cases are always available. These too are not normal
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IX: Wisdom and Health
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • are capable of developing spiritual forces of greater
    • live it every hour of the day, and calmly be able to wait. In
    • already made this highly unlikely. If a person was able to
    • become decision and action. Someone who is knowledgeable
    • world that is attainable.
    • soul forces that are objective, comparable to the forces
    • these spiritual images, human beings are able to absorb and
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture X: Stages in Man's Development in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • tableau of his whole past life. This tableau is like a
    • pleasure or pain in what the tableau portrays. We stand
    • life. The tableau becomes indistinct and dissolves, but the
    • instrument that enables the astral body to obtain enjoyment.
    • astral body's existence after death, comparable to someone
    • astral corpse, comparable to what is left behind of the
    • person has purified, the more he is able to retain and add to
    • provide him with the most suitable tool.
    • the growing child enables the physical structure to unfold in
    • for a short while. A knot in a table napkin with indications
    • able at this age to look up to someone with feelings of
    • strong character, his ether body must be able to evolve
    • arbitrarily; I may do irrevocable harm unless I pay heed to
    • astral body is born. Before puberty the child should be able
    • brought over into life is now freed and able to develop. It
    • real forces. The more we are able to bring out a person's
    • that individual is truly able to learn from life. He
    • and expectations of youth; he is instead capable of judgment,
    • contain what it should be able to imprint on the denser ether
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XI: Who are the Rosicrucians?
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • subject, the Rosicrucians, is one which few people are able
    • may have found that Rosicrucianism is able to throw light on
    • faculties enable a person to look into the spiritual world
    • those maintain who are too comfortable to make the effort.
    • The human spirit is certainly capable of penetrating nature's
    • reach a point where knowledge attainable only through
    • people. However, to the extent that modern humanity is able,
    • say that the ultimate truth attainable takes different forms.
    • Truth, it is the same for all. It is comparable to the view
    • is available, one does not walk round the mountain for
    • rather than the path available where one stands. The nature
    • methods are developed whereby he becomes the instrument able
    • Christian path, but it enables the striving human being to
    • circles, its fruits should be available to all humanity. That
    • is why until recently no Rosicrucian divulged what enabled
    • wisdom in ways hardly noticeable to others.
    • knowledgeable guidance. What is to be said about this subject
    • person concerned is not capable of thinking in pure thoughts.
    • oneself. Human beings must be able to formulate thoughts that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XII: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • phenomenon conveys. In that case the plant should be able to
    • what the external world is unable to say about itself is
    • able to speak. The artist lives and creates according to
    • to be a great, beautiful, worthy and estimable unity; when
    • clan-community to enable the personal element to assert
    • himself. It has enabled him to visualize music and drama in
    • on their own are incapable of expressing things of deeper
    • Wagner saw music as able to express the inner life, but
    • unable to convey what came to expression outwardly. Dramatic
    • able to be aware also of deeper impulses residing in the
    • can indeed be dramatized, but words are incapable of
    • the mystical aspect of evolution enabled him to portray a
    • a remarkable fact that at a certain moment there arose in
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XIII: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • historical record at all. It is understandable that the
    • who simply find it more comfortable to remain within views to
    • beings are able to recognize God because God lives within
    • being's soul is capable of improving from day to day. Today
    • did not know before; through our will we become capable of
    • at what we understand today, at what our will is capable of
    • comparable to the seeds of new plants that slumber within the
    • structure does indeed pass through innumerable evolutionary
    • it in a new way. He sees the way he must be able to see if he
    • progressed too far, he is no longer able to believe in the
    • able — as were initiates in ancient times — to
    • a soul was man able to develop higher stages of his being.
    • into man. The physical breath enabled man to receive his
  • Title: An Impulse for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • Reebstein-Lehmann were available. For the new printing in 1984 additions
    • Reebstein-Lehmann were available. For the new printing in 1984 additions
    • made available.
    • Obtainable from:
    • stenographic notes by Bertha Reebstein-Lehmann were available. For
    • who were able to find new life because of them; but also there were
    • those who – like the hard ground in the Gospel parable
    • concealed in the old names. Through him we are able to divine the
    • impulsing forces behind the names. Rescue planks for the unavoidable
    • engulf us when we see how little we were able to take advantage of
    • dedication the individuals are capable of. When we then ask: How much
    • that it is applicable to innumerable instances in the world and can
    • able to receive from the new occultism in the course of time, then we
    • of words that are not understandable. That must be so with things
    • applicable. You will see though, if something like this should come
    • tasks of the future is non-negotiable and will be accomplished
    • able to remain, Hermann Linde for one. From early morning on clanged
    • vegetable colors unfolded in glowing brilliance; plants were rubbed
    • Germany a most capable replacement was
    • death for the immeasurable richness of his gifts. We were enlivened
  • Title: Article/Lecture: West-East Aphorisms
    Matching lines:
    • will not be able to acquire confidence in the further evolution of humanity
    • If it proves to be capable of this task, the East will say: “Our life
  • Title: Contrasting World-conceptions of East and West
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture has been made available.
    • were unable to do so, we should be helpless in the present-day
    • thoughts. When he was able to say: “Thoughts live in me,
    • able to perceive the structure of his thoughts, this was due to
    • considerable changes. You only have to remember how the Greek
    • would not be able to perceive this heritage which comes to him
    • consciousness. To-day man would not be able to experience
    • ancient times, man had to rely on being able to experience at
    • from former times and which enabled him to experience the
    • that he would have been quite unable to understand it, if he
    • man is not yet organised in a way which enables him to perceive
    • spirituality which enables man to perceive the spirit
    • longer enables him to receive this inheritance of the gods when
    • enable him to gain an impression of the gods' activity. In the
    • abandonment is not complete, he will once more be able to
  • Title: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture has been made available.
    • received the Spirit-Self and this enabled him to become an
    • the whole Earth was able to pour out over the whole of mankind,
    • are able to absorb Buddhi. The possibility to absorb and take
    • thus able to transfer the pupil into a higher state of
    • earth; the feet of this apostle enabled me to walk on along my
  • Title: Year's Course as a Symbol for the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture has been made available.
    • we study the vegetable kingdom from the standpoint of
    • being in respect to the earth. The fact that the vegetable
    • speak of a consciousness pertaining to the whole vegetable
    • consciousness of the vegetable kingdom of the whole earth,
    • other lectures) this only applies to the vegetable
    • kingdom. In the height of summer the vegetable kingdom
    • external physical development. The vegetable kingdom is then
    • vegetable kingdom have ONE consciousness; that is to say, the
    • thinking consciousness of the vegetable world (of the WHOLE
    • vegetable kingdom, not of single plants) is far more limited;
    • vegetable kingdom becomes aware of the secrets of the stars, it
    • consciousness of the vegetable world unites with the
    • streams of development — the vegetable consciousness and
    • vegetable consciousness with the mineral consciousness,
    • vegetable consciousness unites with the mineral consciousness
    • preparation for the New Cosmic Year, and they enable us
    • development of the vegetable and mineral Kingdoms during the
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • which can enable us to take greater connections of history into consideration.
    • vegetable foods — since they were part of a living being in the
    • not be able to be earthly beings. We would be a kind of mouth flying
    • body the food would then dissipate. We would be able to be earthly
    • there. But the stomach itself would have to be a dissolving organ movable
    • talk at all about the kidney if one puts man on the dissecting table,
    • is an extraordinarily favorable designation, because the spleen is connected
    • It enters fully into the spiritual realm. Only one must be able to stand.
    • activity takes place. You will be able to understand this if you are
    • to understand the great historical connections, one has to be able at
    • anatomy, just places people on the dissecting table and looks but at
    • either the unsuitable one, which is the one mostly discussed today —
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • healing. The example of healing is very suitable in this respect, because
    • For example — we sit down at the table and have plates and forks and
    • related with his trees, with all that was for him precisely the suitable
    • plant forms, luminously shining forth, will we be able to find new remedies
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture I: The Past Shows Us a Picture of Necessity
    Matching lines:
    • human and world existence, and we shall certainly not be able
    • wise cosmic guidance that we can say it was inevitable for it
    • everything was inevitable and could not have happened
    • background spiritual science can give will enable you to
    • be able to distinguish the small lines very clearly, especially
    • unable to get beyond this world of the senses?
    • the old town hall in Prague there is a remarkable clock that
    • showed the movable festivals, that is to say, it indicated on
    • December, including the fact that Easter is movable. A special
    • movable, and it also showed Whitsun.
    • absolute necessity. Was it absolutely inevitable that these
    • view, as it was entirely inevitable that these people met their
    • killed by a boulder. He wakes up and is able to say,
    • too late. All I will be able to find in this way is merely a
    • chain of causes. I will be able to show how one event fits in
    • want to understand something, one thought must be able to
    • follow from another, that is to say, you depend on being able
    • been proved is unacceptable. Therefore everything that happens
    • in the course of the history of the world must be capable of
    • able to prove, for instance, whether the Mystery of Golgotha
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture II: The Legend of the Prague Clock
    Matching lines:
    • whole problem. For we shall not be able to approach any
    • scientists' ideal to be able to calculate future occurrences
    • a favorable karma this man must have had, being able to have a
    • starting point for a favorable karma. One might indulge in such
    • de Stael expressed such an extraordinarily favorable opinion of it.
    • probable it seems to me that there must have been a wager to
    • short, a miserable wretch who might learn something from
    • all, if we were unable to develop antipathy we would not arrive
    • are at work in us. That is to say, we must be able to allow
    • would not be able to speak as I do if it were not for
    • if you think about these assumptions, you will be able to say
    • the world in this way will we be able to understand the real
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture III: Three Teachers with Different Attitudes
    Matching lines:
    • was able to show the headmaster a curriculum containing
    • and will have been able to draw up a schedule for the
    • will be able to size this up better than last year, as each
    • But you must be able to look ahead a little bit, if you want to
    • the inspector had nothing suitable to say.
    • respectable citizens, yet they had achieved nothing
    • teacher, however, were people of considerable importance, who
    • was able to prove these things in this particular case. But it
    • Thus it is inevitable that unless we include the sphere of the
    • considerable while.
    • been able to do what the man he accompanied did. He would even
    • have been able to do it better, because he would avoid certain
    • our starting point, we shall be able to get a little further
    • the sight of the object. Now, by a remarkable interworking of
    • this will be a very good thing. But if we are not capable of
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture IV: The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
    Matching lines:
    • consciousness is cut out. You would not be capable of
    • being conscious, for you would not be able to hurtle
    • something does not work out and we feel uncomfortable later on
    • been a better person, a more capable person. That is egotism
    • he had been able to acquire it in some other way than by
    • the soul that will enable consciousness to extend to the kind
    • have come to the point of being able to let it enter the stream
    • forgotten, and how that remarkable idea took hold of
    • Goethe would not have been able to create Faust, for it
    • have come about at that time. He would not have been able to
    • unalterable, the etheric body as such becomes freer and
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture V: The "I" is Found on the Physical Plane in Acts of Will
    Matching lines:
    • longer be able to speak of an I. Philosophers are
    • All we can do is will. The fact that we are able to will makes
    • way I have described this here has actually been applicable to
    • today — for they were able to determine such things from
    • the sixth post-Atlantean epoch he will no longer be able to
    • longer be able to distinguish properly between a red face and a
    • not be able to rediscover the aura that used to be seen, but if
    • People will also become aware that they are able to grasp moral
    • able to act freely out of the I.
    • not feel able to search more deeply into the processes the
    • inevitable conclusion of the modern scientific view. If a
    • psychologically as action. We were able to derive the latter
    • to be able to pursue the psychic process to its final stage. At
    • comfortable if they are told nothing about why they should
    • science will enable his belief to deepen into concrete
    • not deny the existence of Christ, we will be able to gain
    • able to say — which of course you are not —
    • able to use their will, until they: reached actual paralysis of
    • able to prove that a concept links up with its counterpart in
    • one can say that in order to prove anything one has to be able
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • pleasurable anticipations of their earthly sojourn.
    • speaks to them chiefly in nouns. It to noticeable that when a
    • speak; it creates innumerable connections that only need to
    • we would not be able to have any clear idea of our own self,
    • “I” is attainable in the right way. And just as
    • the spiritual life based on itself will be able to call up
    • materialist, man will never be able to progress aright unless
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture II: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • seems to be inevitable. One would willingly give them a
    • favorable way is impossible, for the life of the Spirit would
    • become barren, and mankind would be able to evolve hardly
    • child who is learning to speak. He will only be able to
    • speaks of a table he means a chair, or when speaking of a
    • chair he means a table. For that men here on the earth merely
    • ultimately be able to carry on an economic life. The animals
    • expressed between man and man, should we, as men, not be able
    • able to carry with us little into the world in which we are
    • Europe we should perhaps be able to discuss the social
    • like being with nature, they are able to appreciate nature
    • curious people who when at the table have scales of which
    • understandable to wider circles of present-day mankind? They
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture I: The Difference Between Man and Animal
    Matching lines:
    • the spiritual scientist is indeed able really to appreciate the direction
    • is estimable in this thought. But the rejection of the really spiritual
    • we come to a very remarkable passage. He says; “A fearful destiny
    • necessity for reshaping the ideas that were unable to save men from
    • barrel. This is the reverse of what is able to lead men to a sound attitude
    • really wish to get to the root of this, in the end you will be unable to
    • that he is catching hold of concepts but is unable regally to come to
    • able to do a great deal. But when I had something to do with him —
    • has schooled his thinking to the point of being able to grasp the whole
    • the outer world is concerned, also in being able to pour will into our
    • senses which the animal is unable to do. What we men do not have but
    • are able simply to forbear from turning to the real life of the spirit
    • Threshold something will be experienced that enables men to form correct,
    • through this they must be able to judge their position in the world
    • that one arrives at suitable conceptions concerning the difference between
    • faculty for being able to form abstract concepts. Where does this take
    • unconsciously. Innumerable human beings go through What the depths of
    • the Threshold is consciously or unconsciously faced with the formidable
    • The wasp has been able to do it in building its nest, for millions of
    • would be able to understand why this great majority should take him
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture II: St. John of the Cross
    Matching lines:
    • nature. Whoever can think in accordance with reality will be unable
    • and to be condemned. Now faced with this a reasonable man might say:
    • You will be able to form
    • today of making man capable of being permeated with the Holy Spirit.
    • against Spiritual Science—that it speaks oft man being able to
    • when the soul sees itself bereft of its former enjoyments and palpable
    • agent in the soul. He Himself instructs the soul and gives it suitable
    • be able consciously to keep the fact before them that it is possible
    • felt incapable of observing things outwardly and of setting the imaginative
    • given up to unprofitable conceptions of science, at a definite point
    • of time becomes capable of abandoning these conceptions, particularly
    • the Guardian of the Threshold he will not be able to distinguish illusion
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture III: Clairvoyant Vision Looks at Mineral, Plant, Animal, Man
    Matching lines:
    • to his fellow men, the old relation no longer being suitable, so that
    • noticeable; now they appear in his being noticeably, nevertheless there
    • soul in which modern man is found here on earth, it is markedly noticeable
    • in this revealing, he notices contradictions. He is unable to make anything
    • but if these beings were able to move at will like the animals, or were
    • able to comprehend such beings. But again the remarkable thing is that
    • this particularly apparent today's—which enables him to penetrate
    • are just these which could not live on the earth. This is the remarkable
    • And he actually has his identity, that is not able to make an appearance
    • Now look! Were you able to fly—I don't mean with a machine but
    • were you able to fly yourself, if you had no need of earth under your
    • feet and were you able to move freely without the earth—then you
    • never be able to stand firm, I should have to sink down; and as I do
    • But all this goes on in ordinary life without being able to enter consciousness.
    • In the same way as the plant-animal is unable to enter external nature,
    • able to found life on dogmatic conceptions, as has been possible for
    • For one may speak here of enticement. Then, if you were able to remember,
    • only able to live in reflected images when he goes out beyond the perceptions
    • is unable to contain anything of what we experience in the realm after
    • are only able to perceive what is living down here in banishment. But
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 4: Human Qualities Which Oppose Antroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • this fact, we may be able to recall a basic truth of our Spiritual Science
    • dreamless sleep, then our consciousness is so inconsiderable that we
    • is not yet as strong as the consciousness that is able to be united
    • overhead. Look at the stone the sunlight falls upon; you are able to
    • unable directly to face what in reality we experience of our environment.
    • And now you will be able
    • life. Now you would naturally be most stupid and unreasonable if you
    • not be able to experience in full consciousness the whole extent of
    • of nature. This lack of interest in the spirit is particularly noticeable
    • fellows, people are unable to have any clear consciousness. People fail
    • is possible only if this solution is forthcoming from thinkers able
    • nobody is immediately capable of behaving to every child as though it
    • as physical men on the physical earth we should by no means be able
    • not be able to stand in the relation of father, mother and child. But
    • and spirit, when we shall be able to behave to one another as if all
    • way we shall be able to enter into connection with the soul and spirit
    • a very great deal hangs on the way we are able to separate what ought
    • Society. I experienced something remarkable in connection with just
    • research suitable for the present age were totally unknown in that circle.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 5: Paganism, Hebraism, and the Greek Spirit, Hellenism
    Matching lines:
    • same sense as historical records the few highly contestable historical
    • through nature. Then, to crown what he is able to gain by his perception
    • able to grasp the divine spiritual, in visions, in atavistic clairvoyance.
    • can put it thus, that had a man been able, at the point in our reckoning
    • men had to aspire to something the world was not able to give. To look
    • remarkable way in which this perception of Christianity was spread abroad.
    • are indeed in their magnificence, in their incomparable greatness, taken
    • connection the human heart, the human mind, is able to have with the
    • impulse sinks into this immaturity. And we are faced by the remarkable
    • it was able to enter the folk souls; these in a certain relation accepted
    • northern barbarians. And even when the Christ had been able to make
    • by her, unable
    • to step out of her, unable to get into her more deeply.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 6: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation
    Matching lines:
    • which she shared in our work you will have been able simply through
    • is happening within them they find the way, they are able to find the
    • not have been capable of acquiring in his soul and spirit the new strength
    • this instinctive nature would never have been able to find their way
    • of the senses. After that they were able to proclaim what they knew
    • nature. And it is only honourable to admit that the farther men progress
    • a certain sense to be able to hold fast to it.
    • well able to make a calculation about the future relations of central
    • for these old outlooks will be unable to be maintained even by the European
    • not understood, perhaps underlay his remarkable saying of later years:
    • This is a remarkable phenomenon
    • for us to be able to say: In an external way Faust is certainly
    • in it had Goethe in his time been able to bring forth all that lay in
    • where Goethe was, for in his time he was not able to bring it into his
    • in a remarkable war having the very greatest influence upon his spiritual
    • was unable to analyse for people in intellectual thoughts, which all
    • “Nature! we are surrounded and enveloped by her, unable to step
    • out of her, unable to get into her more deeply. She takes us up unasked
    • able to find through the external science of Europe can only lead to
    • which enables the bridge to be built from the kingdom of the physical
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Regarding Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • this Lecture has been made available.
    • improbable, but perhaps confused and fantastic — perhaps even
    • one can't do much. The line of argument which is available for
    • one being. In the astral world it is throughout applicable that
    • takes on a variable form right through the Kamaloka time. This
    • Whoever has had experiences on the astral plane and is able to
    • looking snakelike protuberances, distinguishable in colouring
    • because the law of the impenetrable is only valid on the
    • other animal form, how, shall we say, it is observable already
    • is one distinguishable from the other? The physical plane is
    • into our awareness who may not be observable through physical
    • sound which dissolves tone. This is not available in the astral
    • inseparable from something else, namely the loss of self, the
    • personality. Should he be unable to do this, then he would
  • Title: Goethe's Relationship to his 'Faust'
    Matching lines:
    • this Lecture has been made available.
    • it is noticeable then, how Faust, doubtful in the power of all
    • him to continue and what is remarkable, is the manner in which
    • This is the great tableau at the closing of
  • Title: What is Self-knowledge?
    Matching lines:
    • this Lecture has been made available.
    • Anthroposophy demands an uncomfortable kind of self-knowledge
    • the mere common, then clairvoyant consciousness is able to see
    • remedy hardly seems applicable, not at all similar, yet still
    • higher development and is unable to know what lies within his
    • understood through unquestionable logic. The human being, we,
    • soul and not allow a comfortable reasoning: it doesn't depend
    • remarkable peace, a kind of legitimate comprehension of events
    • relationships the aura becomes stronger and capable of shaping
    • freedom is the product of development, people are able to
  • Title: Eleven kölcsönhatás élők és holtak között
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this előadás has been made available.
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture I: The Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • available.
    • conception of the world. The Building was able to grow forth from this
    • new forms, or with giving shape to what is capable of representation.
    • is quite reasonable to stand in some sort of fear of the modern world-conception,
    • which enables him to take his place in social life, can only be understood
    • again filled with a conception of the world not only capable of forming
    • be able to find these architectural forms even coming of themselves
    • To be capable of understanding
    • a natural organism, he then possesses a kind of thinking which is able
    • whole, must make evident in its own form that it is indispensable. The
    • be as manifestly indispensable as the lobe of the ear, or an arm or
    • purely intellectual ideas of the world. We must be able to view the
    • world in forms, without beginning to symbolise. We then shall be able
    • you that certain things were indispensable to the building. Whenever
    • case; but if a man is able really to understand the human form and how
    • would also be able to construct other organic forms. And this is one
    • You will be able to see
    • part of and attached to the balustrade of the stairs is a remarkable
    • by one who is able to look away from everything merely intellectual,
    • the mood which it would be desirable for you to have when you ascend
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture II: Bau Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • available.
    • called Saturn, the second pillar Sun and so forth. Well, that is conceivable
    • and that nomenclature is from a certain standpoint justifiable. But
    • is why every single form must be conceived actively. We must be able
    • through gossip and chatter, so that other people are able to repeat
    • little. We have not been able to get good photographs of the others,
    • create this form. I will of course admit that we shall be able to carry
    • human beings these people are. If we are not able to see right through
    • not be able to get very far forward. We must subdue the purely personal;
    • we must be able to put ourselves into the big interests of the world.
    • It would be a sad thing if we were not able to look at these things
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture III: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • available.
    • in colour. Anyone able to sink himself into the world of colour is able
    • formed in colour, if we are able to draw the form out of the colour.
    • of speech and interplay of: colours, if me are not. able to perceive
    • of ideas. It must be an intuitive perception. We must be able to think
    • be able to live in colours, in forms. If our Building is to be what
    • capable of grappling with life. This is the result of the whole training
    • ideals in the search for knowledge. It would be unbearable to a feeling
    • not be able to live, we should continually die. We only live because
    • of which I have not been able to obtain lantern slides from the photographs.
    • is able to enter a human form of the fourth post-Atlantean period of
    • Christ. And he will then be able to find again in the Gospels, in all
    • you what you are capable of feeling, when, on receiving the information
    • with this slate. You will find, if you strike a favourable day, and
    • This is what I am able to
    • Science who say: Spiritual Science was very acceptable to us by itself;
    • able to rouse themselves out of the impulses of Spiritual Science to
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture I: The Problem of Faust
    Matching lines:
    • longer recognisable.
    • been able to attain their kind of wisdom which in the natural
    • being able to produce them. The ways leading to the healing
    • likewise able to produce them. Thus, in olden days, the art
    • would have been able to develop in those days. Actually this
    • distinguished in the same way, and be able to bring them
    • Some venerable parchment then if you unroll
    • vision. Otherwise he would not have been able to call up the
    • that he can speak, whereas no other being, animal, vegetable
    • animal does not attain in to the human Word. Man is capable
    • by the people of old they will be able to find a deeper,
    • impulses of our own age and of the inevitable future. If we
    • considerable time.
    • “Its inner being is then able to
    • clairvoyant knowledge we are able to see into such things,
    • and to prove with a certainty unattainable in any other
    • in a laboratory, without being able to see deeply into
    • for men to be able, without being led away into a struggle
    • picture by being able for a time to develop in his lower
    • which we live, that has brought about such lamentable
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture II: The Romantic Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • remarkable that, having brought such calamity upon Gretchen
    • pretty considerable knowledge of the commentaries on
    • Goethe was really not the commonplace, imperturbable Monist
    • prevent people from believing things that were objectionable
    • imagine that when outside he is unable to see another man; he
    • commonplace magician able to lead him only to what is
    • able to have this experience. The human world is meddling
    • life and not through any hellish machination, for respectable
    • part of his etheric body drawn out, which makes him able to
    • it all results in Faust being able to lose consciousness
    • — he is unable to lose the!
    • Concerning the Objectionable Nature of the Superstitious
    • do that, for he suffered from visions — he was able to
    • Hence he was able to give a materialistic interpretation of
    • use of thoroughly suitable people. But they retain the bent,
    • whereas now he is able to change this vision called up by
    • grown clear, and Faust is able to pass from a lower
    • pre-eminently a spiritual fact. It is highly probable that
    • we have a remarkable kind of poetical paraphrase. You
    • reasonable, but Faust has to be shown how to enjoy this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture III: Goethe's Feeling for the Concrete.
    Matching lines:
    • hearts, we are able to form a very clear idea of the frame of
    • and between Goethe and Shelling, that Goethe was well able to
    • conscious of the danger here. However justifiable, however
    • remarkable how deeply Goethe, in his instinctive way, goes
    • kant-Fichte-Schelling-Hegel philosophy was able to give, and
    • physical body but a favorable moment originates from physical
    • clairvoyant, for he is able to see Faust's dream. he
    • anew through Homunculus, through the metamorphosis is able to
    • some cloud-cuckoo-land of shadowy concepts, neither capable
    • able to understand once again the real, actual, human being,
    • things run absolutely parallel — not to be able to
    • everything as a mechanism; and to be incapableof forming any
    • and for that reason talk in shadowy, general concepts, unable
    • is lacking, on the other hand we have the inevitable parallel
    • good Wagner, being different from Homunculus, was able to
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IV: Faust and the "Mothers"
    Matching lines:
    • is allowed to work upon us, we shall well be able to soy that
    • ask, and are able to do so on the basis of what we have been
    • wisdom, quoted the remarkable number 183. Let us now reckon
    • their character as mysteries but have been made available for
    • already spoken of this here — no one is really able to
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture V: Faust and the Problem of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • post-Atlantean epoch in every conceivable form.
    • would only be able to enter fully into the very nature of
    • on this journey to Troy he was able to take with him the Idol
    • enables them to stand not within Evil, but outside it. That
    • inevitable battle with the most manifold forms of Evil. The
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VI: The Helena Saga and the Riddle of Freedom
    Matching lines:
    • Angel-beings — are able to approach the individual
    • able to understand what is the nature of their efforts in our
    • the very place where this impulse was able to he fulfilled.
    • explained in the essay which you will shortly be able to read
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VII: Some Spiritual-Scientific Observations
    Matching lines:
    • to be able to give this scene the form it has. It is true
    • own bodily organisation, becomes capable of achieving self
    • with it in enhanced splendour, He would have been able from
    • professorial error by respectable pedantic works on the
    • consciousness. Of course the dream-life alone does not enable
    • flexible and more suitable. Therefore he transfers the whole
    • nature he will be better able to characterise all that man
    • “What unbearable annoy.”
    • find nothing able to make a Homo of Homunculus; I can got
    • Science, of course they are unable to give any explanation of
    • today is not able to become fully conscious of what takes
    • modern philosophers, but he did not believe them capable of
    • to enable Homunculus to become Homo in a human life-time;
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Science Considered with the Classical Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • unknowable within the being of man can, in no case, ever be
    • waking life, few are able to set the right value on
    • undeniable that many of our wishes are not fulfilled. Then,
    • wake, a force goes forth from you to innumerable people, and
    • from innumerable people forces come to you. I cannot say that
    • to innumerable people and they speak to you. And what you
    • by innumerable people; and what you do during your sleep is
    • to send thoughts to innumerable people. The union between men
    • learn during his earth-mission, nor be able to manage the
    • then this dream-world will be able to reveal that, before
    • believing that by so living in their more pliable and
    • by gaining ideas through which he would be able to grasp the
    • of Greece, enabled him, by his sympathetic attitude towards
    • only be able to absorb evil. It is only possible to receive
    • of will is due to this exposure to evil and his being able to
    • the inevitable encounter with evil; and this can be done only
    • will be able to form a concept of how he would approach these
    • being able to grasp the right-man with the left, by gaining
    • He must be able to rise to ideas in conformity with the age
    • he must be able to form both a materialistic and an
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IX: Goethe's Life of the Soul from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • able to see how Goethe's creative work is steeped through by
    • able to discover by considering it anthroposiphically, but
    • transformation, so that we are able livingly to follow them
    • so little able to rise to a sound understanding of the moon,
    • nature thus, we must also be able to look into the spirit
    • able to make the two into one whole, letting the one be
    • is able to do, you get a sound outlook upon human life as a
    • regrettable that everything in connection with Goethe is so
    • for everyone able to look right into things neither blames
    • suitable outlook. When Goethe in his 42nd year contemplated a
    • that we are able to discover in the light of Goethe's world
    • spiritual can be quite parable to him. For I should like to
    • regrettable things happening today.
    • Spiritual Science; they are not capable of it in any way; it
    • for Christianity to be able to develop its international
    • more to be able to suffer disaster. Thet however, naturally
    • spiritual world — how he must overcome certain disagreeable
    • conceptions of Spiritual Science being able to open our eyes
    • able to pour a whole host of experiences that give comfort.
    • increasingly capable of living not only with those who
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture X: Faust's Knowledge and Understanding of Himself
    Matching lines:
    • when represented on the stage, this wisdom is able through
    • Wagner is capable of aspiring with ideally conceived physical
    • are to be able to penetrate the secret of man.
    • re-moulded. It is not suitable for a return to old
    • tell us what is able to change Homunculus to Homo, he would
    • What Nereus is able to say does not entirely meet the case.
    • of Philosophy; there you will probably be able to get
    • is very seldom conscious of what he is able to experience if
    • standstill. When a man is able to survey the world from the
    • whole vegetation of the world. It is important to be able to
    • important to be able to realise that what can be seen in the
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XI: The Vision of Reality in the Greek Myths
    Matching lines:
    • external nature, the physical understanding was able to put
    • know Homo, the human being; he will be able to picture in his
    • outside his body, becomes able to perceive what is around
    • belonging on the one side to the sea, but being able to
    • though not to the point of giving him credit for being able
    • able to discover it. Our present capacity for knowledge is
    • sympathy with what Goethe was able to experience.
    • Goethe had far to go before being able to arrive at the
    • able to take the plunge into the spiritual world that I now
    • degree. That is why no philistine will be able to make much
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XII: Goetheanism In Place of Homunculism and Mephistophelianism
    Matching lines:
    • near the goal but a considerable distance from it, some being
    • be able to reach the goal thinking itself has indicated.
    • constitution of his soul, a man can fancy he is able to reach
    • by means of his will, so that he should be able to experience
    • testing, after suitable probation and the crossing of an
    • birth and death. A man is tested when, with suitable
    • straits where a man is unable to help himself. Think of the
    • between being unable to reach himself, and losing himself.
    • must be able to attain the condition of repose reached by the
    • the most acceptable idea is evolutionary advance in a
    • companionable, as incipient good-will and social behaviour,
    • what in reality is there. Man was able to develop only
    • washes up against it, is the human head able to arise. It
    • not able to deal freely with what we bring with us from the
    • into connection with the mineral, vegetable and animal
    • able to understand what this human body is. But alas
    • what we are able to reach only by the physical eye, the
    • between not being able to reach ourselves in Homunculus, and
    • century was able to represent the man Homunculus in this way?
    • reach himself; through willing he loses himself. To be unable
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Anthroposophy as a Demand of the Times
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to the Anthroposophical Society of South Africa, this Lecture has been made available.
    • supposed not to be able to perceive and for which he has to be
    • unsure and unable in outward actions, in relationships to their
    • renounces insight into the most precious, the most valuable in
    • able to say something, albeit hypothetically, about the present
    • and more that there are unsurpassable limits and borders before
    • the supersensible, we see on the other hand an insatiable
    • However, one must be quite knowledgeable about all the facts
    • would not be able to show me the occurrences which I have
    • indisputable, one cannot say anything against it.
    • able to lay hold of the actual nature of the soul in the
    • we must be able to take this mask off the dream, that is off
    • content, at this moment an unspeakable pain, an unlimited
    • it as an unspeakable pain. But when we live for a while in this
    • before us in a time tableau, but in a living time tableau. But
    • experience of this time tableau.
    • pictures reflect the outer nature, in this other memory tableau
    • can have the most unbelievable experiences in this regard.
    • to whom he was speaking in the morning. He must really be able
    • earthly life. And one will only now be able to connect that,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • this Lecture has been made available.
    • Lycurgus of Sparta or the law tablets of Hammurabi.
    • people who were capable of making observations in the spiritual
    • were chosen to behold certain revelations, and were capable of
    • lower parts of the Devachanic planes. They were only capable of
    • the physical plane - they dared to live with God as a parable,
    • Initiates in lofty service. They were incapable of abusing
    • lexicographic translations give the most inconceivable
    • children, parents, grandparents capable of surviving, when you
  • Title: Way of Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • this Lecture has been made available.
    • the rest of nature becomes understandable in a wonderful way.
    • is going to happen should the plant have been able to
    • still see the spiritual world were able to influence nature's
    • forces. Single people were able to withdraw from these
    • Ahriman is valid, and that, which enabled people to influence
    • largest part of mankind fall into materialism. This enables
    • entire spirit of humanity, now enables the earth right into its
  • Title: Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • Müller, of imperishable memory — was tinged with
    • education. The actual beginning of this stage is traceable far
    • development of humanity at that time will be enabled to
    • been able to “come into line;” he has not succeeded
    • region which we are unable to survey?”
    • believe ourselves enabled to look within at the development of
    • memorable for its brilliant rhetoric, alluded to the limits
    • Assuming we were able to examine our
    • little balls, or spheres, enable me, let us say, to
    • which will enable us to step across into the field of
    • — ‘Ignorabimus!’ We are able to comprehend the sleeping
    • is enabled to assert itself. Sense-consciousness is in abeyance
    • sense-consciousness, he is unable to say anything concerning
    • unable to investigate matters spiritual. Natural science
    • — are developed; eyes which are able to see beyond the
    • perceives, and a mind whereby he is enabled to connect the
    • those higher powers, one able to penetrate into worlds hidden
    • nature will appear. The ordinary human being is not capable of
    • you will ask, how should a man be able to receive any new
    • become audible, telling their spiritual names, and able to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • constitute an immeasurable contribution to the understanding of
    • constitute an immeasurable contribution to the understanding of
    • Thanks to a donation from Frank Thomas Smith, this Lecture has been made available.
    • those of you who are able to be here today I wish to give a
    • longer able to feel it in a living way. People who study
    • this: At the beginning of his earthly life, man becomes capable
    • not have been able to emerge; the I would not have grasped
    • must somehow be able to transplant ourselves into the inner
    • no less so than tables or chairs, trees or rivers) works only
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture I: Cosmic Forces in Man
    Matching lines:
    • menacing form. Those who were able to follow the course of events,
    • were able to realise their full significance. It is difficult to find
    • Asia will be able to trust it, because with their own inherent, though
    • somewhat decadent spirituality, the Asiatic peoples will be able to
    • which I have spoken, or the decline of the West is inevitable. Hopes
    • the habitableness of other planets, but no great significance is
    • Innumerable sermons are preached to-day, and with a certain subjective
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture II: The Soul Life of Man ...
    Matching lines:
    • life in him. We should not be able to think, the head would not be an
    • noticeable.
    • forces which enable him to come into contact with his Angel. Whenever
    • a few days after death. We see it at first as a tableau — a
    • tableau which under certain circumstances can be glimpsed during life
    • Angel, the more conscious life is this Angel able to infuse
    • great difference, dependent upon whether we are able to follow
    • people, is only explicable when studied from such points of view. He
    • But, the Angel is not able to lead a man to a truly free life, if he
    • earthly sphere; then he will be able to bring what is right and good
    • able to permeate his being with living Spirit, but only with abstract
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture III: The Mission of the Scandanavian Peoples
    Matching lines:
    • with the world of the higher Hierarchies becomes especially noticeable
    • and love for his fellow-men; in this way he enables his Guardian Angel
    • able, as a free individual, to take hold of his human nature. We also
    • teachers we are incapable of helping the child to think
    • however, we are unable to work on the child's life of feeling and of
    • child in the right way, that is to say, when we are able through
    • countries like these in the North, this is in a way understandable.
    • From the vantage-point of your Northern peninsula you will be able to
    • regarded as an undesirable element in Christianity... There you have
    • academy of Gondi Shapur from which at that time a remarkable spiritual
    • to be able to receive divine teachings, to feel that the Gods —
    • remarkable and significant fact in the destiny of the peoples that the
    • noticeable until we look towards the Eastern side of this Northern
    • remarkable picture. The form of life that later on tends more towards
    • now think of the remarkable character — and this applies even at
    • A most remarkable connection is then revealed, helping us to
    • times when Norway was able to develop in a particular way, when the
    • and the course of their historical evolution, remarkable things come
    • something that only the Norwegian characteristics are able to impart.
    • is less capable of penetrating the secrets of Nature during sleep.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit of Fichte: Lecture I: The Spirit of Fichte Present in Our Midst
    Matching lines:
    • house was not even as high as tolerable comfort, indeed it was very
    • pastor. And when Gottlieb reached the age of thirteen he was able,
    • first this school life seemed intolerable to him. He could not
    • environment, as happy indeed as he could wish. He was able
    • of the masters who obtained for him a remarkable book, Lessing's
    • that it was able to give him. It was not only the ideas which he
    • on leaving, he chose a literary subject. It was a remarkable piece
    • unable to find his spiritual food there. It struck him that he
    • predestined for the office of preacher. He had proved so capable of
    • good clergyman Leberecht Krebel. And whenever he was able to visit his
    • able to impart was the very word of God, in a version that was at
    • secure any teaching position which he thought himself able to fill.
    • the course of it unable to make any progress with his own
    • ensure that he should really be able to take up this post within three
    • Cathedral must have thought that a man had arisen who was capable
    • prospect of being able to do great things with him. But the process
    • about eighteen months, Fichte was able to pursue a fruitful activity in
    • Fichte was no egoist, capable
    • Zurich was no longer really tenable, and he needed to look further
    • was thirty years of age. Then a remarkable thing happened. Kant immediately
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival In The Changing Course Of Time
    Matching lines:
    • child I was able to behold the last remnants of such a magic wind as
    • more than a little display representing the stable in Bethlehem. The
    • village would participate, and which enabled people to take in with
    • rightly attuned, so that they were able to take in everything that was
    • after spiritual knowledge we are able to do so, because through our
    • years of contemplative work on this great event we were able to
    • those people who he felt were suitable to perform them. These plays
    • must find it quite understandable that in the place of this former
    • if you listen more carefully you will be able to observe this Nature
    • Christmas night, you will also be able to understand our intent, as we
    • eternal, imperishable “Christ festival of humanity”: How the
    • become something able to give us solace and comfort in the darkest
    • hours of our lives, able also to give us joy in the hope that when
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 1 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • IS MORE than a year since I was able to speak here about those
    • When I was able to
    • its world-historic significance, and then be able to see how it can
    • inevitable force that can come only from the impulse of so sublime a
    • obvious. The difficulty for him lies rather in being able to lift
    • attention to the incomparable art with which Krishna is pictured in
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 2 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • depths, reveals a wonderful, artistic composition. With remarkable
    • Now it is remarkable
    • what it means to be ripe for occult development: To be able to
    • We must be able to
    • concerned. We must be able to feel with the destiny of all
    • battle without being able to recognize its necessity, its purpose, or
    • a little clairvoyant in order to be able to develop and extend it
    • ephemeral that streams out from all things. They must have been able
    • able to feel the deepest pain and the fullest delight in the external
    • attain this level he must be able to identify himself with the soul
    • able to look back at himself just as he ordinarily looks at things
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 3 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • idea that there is anything remarkable in the revelations of our
    • nor is all that he has been able to learn from external sources
    • solved for him. Even so he will be able to have a certain higher
    • perhaps a most disagreeable experience that we felt as a hard blow of
    • the night. We must be able to exclude the recollections and images of
    • him the answer due him, however, he would not be able to understand
    • behind what he has been able to evolve in the ordinary world. Then
    • able to go out of our body at night and still retain something that
    • new and considerable danger arises. We no longer perhaps bring the
    • from Arjuna, so that he may be able to appear to him.
    • in Arjuna's consciousness enabled Krishna to meet him. There still
    • not done any. How then is he able to meet Krishna? What was it that
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 4 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • that enables me to acquire knowledge of other worlds. This power
    • dream-consciousness, we still are not able today to fully discover
    • by words not suitable for things of the physical plane. For example
    • of suffocation in our soul, comparable to losing our breath for lack
    • has been able to perceive on the physical plane. So he may imagine
    • and earthly love of power! If one does this, one will never be able
    • understanding is able to grasp this fact. People only will not give
    • occult exercises we are best able to enter this realm if we pay
    • consciously take part in originating. The more we are able to wonder
    • preparations. People with a Buddhistic bias will least easily be able
    • least easily be able to talk sense about Christ. This is always true.
    • he is able to become a twofold man. Those who have the power at will
    • are then able to enter that higher realm. The world between —
    • able to penetrate with understanding into that third realm.
    • realm. Only so will you be able to understand the origin of the
    • make use of it, can enable you to find the way into the higher worlds
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 5 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • that enables us to have processes of thought, and to acquire
    • considerable time before. Thus, the abnormal processes cannot affect
    • unthinkable. It would be absurd. It would have been out of the
    • example, some remarkable essays recently published by Woodrow Wilson,
    • terminology, though actually these theories are only applicable to
    • organism, preparing it for a later time when it would be capable of
    • organism, to make man capable — from the seventh and eighth
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 6 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • one must have progressed far enough to be able to have real
    • tenth discourses, the very middle of the poem, we notice a remarkable
    • It is remarkable how
    • wonderful way, so filled with meaning. For those who are able to
    • highest impulses realizable by man at that time, and that there is
    • are able to form some lofty conception of the creative spirit, which
    • are able to do by means of what is given, for example, in our occult
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 7 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • enables him to build up systematically a knowledge of those kingdoms
    • unknowable, science denies its existence and accordingly considers
    • the animal nature are ordinarily unobservable in him. When science
    • to some extent, from the processes observable in sleeping man,
    • It is remarkable what
    • in man there are at work forces that can become capable of either
    • and were able to recognize the creative forces. Wherever such schools
    • recognizable in those special conditions of clairvoyance that expand
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 8 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • Truth is not able to sit on the throne of error, therefore it sits on
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 9 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • are unable to make those very different feelings our own. If we tried
    • comfortable. They really do not want to act at all. Thus are men to
    • Salt, pepper, vinegar, and milk all have their place on the table;
    • been not quite comfortable to belong to that spiritual movement that
    • pp. 186–189, available from the
    • have been able to give these lectures here before you. This shows me
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • point of being able to see the blue of the heavens as completely
    • become transparent, and he must be able to see what he wants to see
    • able to account for this “why”. But first he will have to
    • Initiation, then comes to a very remarkable piece of knowledge: the
    • phrases mean and must be capable, so to speak, of living in two worlds
    • In face of this unavoidable halt, with no way of getting further, the
    • is able to carry with him the only thing which it is at all possible
    • stronger and stronger, more and more comprehensive. And the remarkable
    • that is available to him.
    • indirect way, in order that we may be able to confront them and
    • that a number of persons should be capable of judging what spiritual
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • after death. Suitable and unsuitable characteristics for the
    • contemplation, so that they become capable of conscious experience
    • develops are what enable him to reach the stage we spoke of yesterday.
    • standards are inapplicable there. We do not enquire, for example, why
    • have to unlearn anything is uncomfortable. After having thought so
    • the movement of the Earth! It was an uncomfortable thing when —
    • be able to be a seer, while remaining as rational as anyone else in
    • Hence the least suitable persons for the development of seership are
    • physical and etheric bodies he is able to come into the situation
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • Ascent into the spiritual worlds is accompanied by certain unavoidable
    • of the Akashic Record. In the higher worlds a seer is able to discern
    • that you are not able to experience.” And he would like to
    • able to send forth mould the human head and form the different parts
    • capable of wonderment; he, too, would be able to begin to experience
    • Zarathustra that men were able to absorb into their occult knowledge
    • They knew they had come to the farthest point attainable. In the
    • able to make use of his former ways of thinking and judging. If he
    • Cosmos, are unable to explain what kind of forces are working in that
    • impenetrable veil hides the form of Isis from mortal eyes.”
    • which is the veritable home of the human soul during the time between
    • And the point of time between the old Initiation, wherein one was able
    • We have tried now to show, using such words as are available for these
    • on the human soul which was well able to yearn and thirst for
    • which in earlier Initiations man had been able to enter. The
    • another world. This was the significant and remarkable part of the
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • King Arthur's Round Table. Something in the human organism is now
    • In the preceding lectures I was able to describe the experiences of a
    • let us express in a readily understandable picture something that is
    • “The Knights of King Arthur's Round Table”. Twelve in
    • Arthur and his wife Guinevere. Thus in King Arthur's Round Table we
    • Round Table. Hence we are told — and the legend here refers in
    • King Arthur's Round Table journeyed far and wide and slew monsters and
    • pictorial concepts of King Arthur's Round Table.
    • the remarkable Queen Sibylla had fled with her son William, in 1194,
    • Goethe and pay homage only to the soul who was capable of such
    • biography comparable with Goethe's could not rise to such heights as
    • attacks of the outer world. And because the forces described are able
    • have not yet been able to find. If we keep this in mind, we can see
    • Thus in the “Knights of King Arthur's Round Table” we are
    • Table represent the repetition of the experiences of earlier ages in
    • cleverer, in the sense in which it is fashionable to call people
    • incarnation may make him very well able to dominate the conversation
    • of it, And to be unable while in the physical body to make use of the
    • are unable to use their brains properly; their brain-forces will be
    • of the brain — and so no longer capable of being taken hold of by
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture I: The Birth of the Intellect and the Mission of Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • no means comfortable, man still lived with his head in the heavens.
    • thought. It is this: Humanity evolves in a way which enables the
    • universe. By virtue of this inexpressible, incommunicable self, man
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture II: The Mission of Manicheism
    Matching lines:
    • kingdoms that the higher races have been able to develop.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture III: God, Man, Nature
    Matching lines:
    • body. The exercises of Yoga are a training which enables man to make
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IV: Involution and Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • The central core of truth is ineffable and divine. This is wonderfully
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture V: Yoga In East and West
    Matching lines:
    • heart being a veritable vortex of forces and streaming currents. The
    • method by which the master brings the pupil to the point of being able
    • tableau of their whole life. Freed from the physical body, the etheric
    • body becomes much more sensitive and impressionable because it is no
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VI: Yoga In East and West (conclusion)
    Matching lines:
    • (1) Control of thought. We must be able to concentrate our thought
    • (7) Meditation. We must be able to make ourselves blind and deaf to
    • When this inner void has been created, man is able to receive the
    • very depths by certain ideas able to impel it towards its source.
    • “Before the eyes can see, they must be incapable of tears.”
    • purified to the point of himself being able to generate blood without
    • pure. He gradually becomes able to live on the forces contained
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VII: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • truth applicable to all times. Such truth as this regenerates the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VIII: The Christian Mystery
    Matching lines:
    • identical and invariable symptoms. The Brotherhoods where, in profound
    • of root and stem. What faculty was it that enabled Goethe to make these
    • of his inner life. He must therefore be able to remain impassive in
    • cleft may be incurable and produce a physical lesion in the
    • it be the body of an animal, a table or a piece of marble. The self
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IX: The Astral World
    Matching lines:
    • being is immutable, reincarnating perpetually but not eternally. The
    • able to solve by dint of abstract thought is thus solved by
    • of an immeasurable void.
    • and is unable to distinguish the true from the false.
    • That is why the first sentence on the tables of black magic is: Life
    • conscious access to the astral world, clairvoyance will enable doctors
    • to illnesses of the nervous system which are veritable epidemics of
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture X: The Astral World (continued)
    Matching lines:
    • has been revealed to him by trustworthy and reliable teachers. He does
    • awakened in him and to enable them to see likewise.
    • The contrary is the case when we are able to see the astral body — that
    • balance of the faculties, optimism which enables a man always to see
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XI: The Devachanic World (Heaven)
    Matching lines:
    • can man arrive at the point of being able to relieve his astral body
    • Earth he is able to awaken, within his etheric forces, a
    • ‘Life-Spirit’ which constitutes one of the imperishable
    • justifiable if man were to return under similar conditions. But as a
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XII: The Devachanic World (continued)
    Matching lines:
    • means of which man was enabled to penetrate the world of Devachan. A
    • subjects who were able to detect different metals wrapped in paper.
    • eye of the seer as living tableaux where objects and persons move and
    • images and to unroll the innumerable scrolls of the
    • able to distinguish between appearance and reality, between the human
    • this faith is incapable of understanding, unworthy to listen. That is
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XIII: The Logos and the Word
    Matching lines:
    • The Atlantean had this power and was, moreover, able to draw from the
    • element surrounding him was made possible by an organ which enabled
    • — the unfathomable Godhead.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XIV: The Logos and Man
    Matching lines:
    • Sleep itself — not the dream — here becomes a conscious state. We do not only behold images but we enter into the living essence of beings and hear their inner tones. In the physical world we give names to things but the names are merely outer appellations. Only man can express his own being from within by saying ‘I’ — the ineffable name of conscious individuality. By this word we distinguish our own personality from the rest of the universe. But when we become conscious of the world of sound, each being, each thing communicates its own true name; in clairaudience we hear the sound which expresses its innermost being and rings forth as a tone in the universe that is distinct from all others.
    • If we could envisage in one single tableau the 343 states of form, we
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XV: The Evolution of Planets and Earth
    Matching lines:
    • organism is unable really to behold life. The occultist, on the other
    • face of the Earth anew. He is able to do this in our age with the help
    • future times he will be able to create and give shape to plant-life by
    • able to reproduce his like by an act of conscious will, he will
    • perfection when he is able to pour into the words he utters, the same
    • the stage of higher creative consciousness, he will be able to
    • ‘images’ will lead a real and actual existence, comparable
    • be able, finally, to reproduce his own being. At the end of the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVI: Earthquakes, Volcanoes, and Human Will
    Matching lines:
    • would never have been able to be active in evolution had they not
    • appear. In fact, it was during this separation that man was able to
    • of the moon. If one is able by means of concentration to attain a
    • form-earth, It is endowed with a remarkable property. Let us imagine a
    • the human will is devoid of egoism, it is able to appease this fire.
    • alchemy capable of transforming, little by little, the organism and
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVII: Redemption and Liberation
    Matching lines:
    • ‘inexpressible’ or ‘unutterable’ mysteries. We
    • development of the human brain into a veritable temple of God. But if
    • all. Around an imperishable centre, the surrounding sheaths alone
    • The Gods of the nature of Jahve were able to descend into the human
    • capable of enthusiasm for ideas, of being passionately for them or
    • self-consciousness, choice and freedom. Only a being capable of
    • being. And so it was due to Lucifer that man was able to become truly
    • manifest in man, is the Principle which enables him to ascend once
    • principles are inseparable from and essential to man's evolution
    • implacable justice working over from one incarnation to another, the
    • man is able to draw near to Christ.
    • The Christ-Impulse transforms implacable Law into Freedom, and the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVIII: The Apocalypse
    Matching lines:
    • a time will come when he will no longer be able to do so, when the
    • is able to see moral goodness or moral ugliness in human beings. But
  • Title: First Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • Testament, one fact is indisputable: an immediate life flows
    • to all sense impressions. Nothing must be able to disturb
    • which are able — not only to awaken our understanding
    • this you will be able to understand certain hints and truths
    • in the John Gospel. You will be able to understand certain
    • consciousness on the astral plane comparable to that
    • mother would appear to a new-born child, were the child able
    • he able to say this? Because he had been initiated, first on
    • able in this way to find the deeper meaning of the John
    • Gospel, then will one be able to understand it in its true
    • only makes people into Christians but enables them to awaken
  • Title: Second Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • questionable whether this path is still open. Let us again
    • experience of gratitude, one must be able to bow down before
    • who is able to live spiritually in the higher world, who has
    • that later also becomes noticable in the waking state.
  • Title: Third Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • we are able to understand many things that otherwise would
    • pre-Christian times available. One had to be introduced into
    • and if one is able to abnegate one's lower self and make it a
    • of a human community was able to live in him. When the ego of
    • the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge the moment one is able to
    • able to penetrate into higher worlds, all that is, to begin
    • who through initiation is able to direct his gaze inward,
    • wheels, which enable him to enter the spiritual world and see
    • expounded the parable to them. The disciples were carried up
    • today. Because of this they are able again to accept the new
    • do so. Far less is he able to master what is higher than life
    • forces. What he is able to control is the lifeless outer
    • and then man will again be able to master life. As it is, he
    • soft and pliable has now become more and more solid. If you
    • overcome the intellect and is able to lead it to the heights
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture I: The Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • possible. He must therefore possess something which enables him to use
    • the nature of the etheric body by direct vision must be able to maintain
    • to delicate nuances, you will be able to recognise a man's temperament
    • body is therefore always Manas. But a man is not able to exercise an
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture II: The Three Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • the world. In her book, Optimism, there are some memorable
    • are for a person who is himself not yet able to see into these higher
    • “I shall never be able to see the world with my own eyes.”
    • But every normal person can say to himself: “I shall be able to
    • this an admirable reply has been given by that notable thinker, Subba
    • and we see the astral, but under a changed aspect, offering us a remarkable
    • It includes all man's original thoughts which enable him to bring something
    • is recorded in that imperishable book of history even if there is no
    • remarkable way: the seer does not see an abstract script; everything
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture III: Life of the Soul in Kamaloka
    Matching lines:
    • death brings a remarkable experience: for a brief space of time the
    • entire life appears before his soul in a moment, like a great tableau.
    • understandable that her lower astral body should answer in this way if
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture IV: Devachan
    Matching lines:
    • If today we were able to understand the powerful feelings and the exalted
    • period of 2,160 years. It will then have had all the experiences available
    • pictures of the life of soul he is able to incorporate their particular
    • hardly observable in the ordinary man of today, but if he becomes
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture V: Human Tasks in the Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • like a vast tableau, a man is under an obligation to create the image
    • the clairvoyant sees another particularly remarkable set of shapes. They
    • that they are seaching for parents with suitable characters and family
    • can be done is to search for the most suitable. Similarly, a physical
    • memory of a man's past life appears like a tableau before his soul, so is
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VI: The Upbringing of Children. Karma.
    Matching lines:
    • from their environment should be favourable. It is very important that
    • the time for stories and parables; it is wrong to try to develop critical
    • such an animal were able to reflect: why have I no eyes? It would have
    • of karma says we can bring about favourable consequences in our next
    • than this, he may be able to help two or three or four others if they
    • are in need. Someone still more powerful may be able to help hundreds
    • by the law of karma His work of redemption will be available for everyone.
    • to act upon him. Christ's deed is conceivable only because of the law
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VII: Workings of the Law of Karma in Human Life
    Matching lines:
    • always preoccupied only with himself and unable to Make much interest in
    • purpose was to enable whole classes and groups of people to work together
    • liable to contract it is the result of the inclinations we had in a
    • — but one which has suitable physical organs. This fits in very
    • to moral courage. If a soul with that predisposition cannot find a suitable
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VIII: Good and Evil. Individual Karmic Questions.
    Matching lines:
    • something comparable to what we call conscience. We find that in the
    • a natural process. The valuable pearl, he says, derives from an illness:
    • in view, secret Orders which set themselves the highest conceivable
    • Manichean Order is training its members so that they may be able to
    • of himself. Then he was able to look on the world over against himself.
    • thing-in-itself as something unknowable by man. But in fact there are
    • all this out of himself in order that he might be able to see his own
    • remarkable if he had had good sight. He died, and after a short interval
    • is not in a suitable condition, and so it has to withdraw. The physical
    • in the retrospective tableau of his past life. The injury he has inflicted
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture IX: Evolution of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • and has been constructed with ineffable wisdom. I once described to
    • within it was a remarkable scaly structure, a sort of vortex, shaped
    • individualities, we find a remarkable passage. But the great Initiates
    • really a sort of “plant-animal”: they were able to feel
    • he was lower than modern man, for he was not able to say “I”
    • through these various stages: a remarkable chronicle which makes it
    • of the next few days how Theosophy enables us to understand for the
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture X: Progress of Mankind Up To Atlantean Times
    Matching lines:
    • of that time, so that man and animals were able to draw directly from
    • the vegetable kingdom the substances they needed for nourishment and
    • in those primeval days, scarcely describable in our modern language.
    • with a swimming, floating motion. They were well able to endure the
    • now had warm blood also, and was thus able to retain warmth permanently
    • the possibility of error arose: man was now able to turn his back on the
    • in their early times, a very powerful will. They were able, for instance,
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XI: The Post-Atlantean Culture-Epochs
    Matching lines:
    • enabled them to understand these movements and influences. They brought
    • we should not be able today to understand the truth which Theosophy
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XII: Occult Develpment
    Matching lines:
    • will gradually become able to gain knowledge for themselves. You should
    • only during sleep, he is then able to analyse with his intellect whether
    • would be unable to avoid the dangers to which his physical body would
    • has available certain means through which he can bring this harmony
    • The means available consist
    • the means available on the physical plane. A penetrative thinking can
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIII: Oriental and Christian Training
    Matching lines:
    • distillery; he is just as culpable as the producer of strong drinks. The
    • himself. Thus he will be able to build up his bodily structure. Here
    • so that the air he exhales is usable and can be breathed again. How
    • “Before the eye can see, it must be incapable of tears.”
    • thoughts the spiritual powers are able to pour their content. But as
    • expense we have been able to rise, must be present everywhere in the
    • world. If a plant were able to think, it would thank the minerals for
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIV: Rosicrucian Training - The Interior of the Earth - Earthquakes and Volcanoes
    Matching lines:
    • is nothing comparable on Earth. It is not really like any of the fluids
    • The occultist is able to investigate this layer by pure concentration.
    • remarkable appears. For example, a plant held in the midst of this layer
    • enabled to develop harmony for themselves. The substance of everything
    • a lesson for their next lives: that matter is perishable but spirit
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • of suggestion. All the more, therefore, they are able to contain what
    • enables them to see a biological or physical process in the human
    • physicians will be able to do very much at the sickbed to bring the
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • then able to say that the greatest variety of irregularities can
    • unable to come with their ego organization properly into their astral
    • from a really insane person. But the insane person is not able to
    • Then the following can take place: the person becomes unable to control
    • The person is unable to push the astral body and ego organization
    • unable from their soul-spiritual individuality to control their
    • quite unable at the present time to find their way in the
    • physical-sense world, quite unable to be the sort of human being that
    • able to feel what they can give such a person, how to connect what
    • again in contact with this person and finds that the first unstable
    • normal, they are able to speak in a wonderful way about what they
    • patients, the enlightened confessor is able to look into the
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • experience is remarkable. Their description of it is highly colored
    • their strong etheric body enables them to overcome the illness as it
    • words, and this was able to start curative processes. Directing the
    • remarkable paradox: one sees illness from another side. One sees
    • will never be able to call human beings free, for by their very
    • responsibility is one of the deepest problems imaginable.
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • during the first seven years, it is not yet able to receive other
    • care of by evolution in the same way as the teeth) enables something
    • science, because it is pretty laughable. When someone takes the blob
    • years. Now at twenty-one, although it is hardly noticeable, they
    • see this remarkable change. Up to that moment only sun and moon have
    • this remarkable moment, when in the twenty-eighth year we begin to
    • wants to be able to judge the degree of responsibility in, for
    • soul is becoming rigid and cannot be held fully accountable for its
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • individual is really able to see into the spiritual world and to feel
    • and goes into the most unbelievable details. You think, “If I
    • it more closely, one sees something very remarkable — one sees
    • physical organism is not able to receive them into its single organs.
    • continuation of external natural processes, vegetable processes
    • be due to the fact that no one has been able to recognize and
    • a good pastoral medicine to support us, we will be able to prevent it
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • able to care for humanity properly from the standpoint of the
    • of the people. He took these up with great fervor. He was able to
    • to be able to liken him to Shakespeare. First of
    • stage. On the stage he is an incomparable actor, full of humor; in
    • remarkable way. For only think! Subjectively, it is not precisely a
    • they had been able in those days to operate on that part of the head,
    • three days death was inevitable. So it is not a pure suicide, either
    • Likewise, we must be able to see how karma is working in such an
    • one is able to express a view of the world and of life in a way that
    • healing process, they will be able to relate themselves to it in the
    • pastoral medicine further. But they will also be able to use it to
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • laboratory, or in some piece of the world that we are able to observe
    • that become fashionable are particularly important when one wants to
    • who has to relate in any way to what modern science is able to
    • research they are able to do in this field with physical means, and
    • remarkable attribute. You find that it holds a healthy relation to
    • real physiology of the senses when the physiologist is able to say: I
    • able to see facts and make the connection between them. It observes
    • of the building material can be used, it is all valuable, and there
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • must realize that these forces alone would not be able to form the
    • etheric body but is not yet able to take hold of the physical body;
    • which the sense world comes.” But one is not able to
    • physical-etheric activity of the sun, we enable them to perceive the
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • down. But then it is this element that is able to perceive. Only that
    • which we are able to follow the course of an illness through
    • imaginative experience, and by which we are able to experience the
    • able to cope with natural laws in a living way, and not just know
    • usually people are much too comfortable to search for the concrete;
    • able to appear in close connection as cause and effect, but as
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • gradually become untenable through their very absurdity. And those
    • actually entertain a creative thought they wouldn't be able to keep
    • be free, because in between, even in the macrocosm, a remarkable
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • materialism, it is inconceivable to the ordinary human being that
    • into spiritual realms and found knowledge there that led to valuable
    • able to form a physical human body. We have described how this
    • differently because the old methods are no longer suitable for us.
    • this, we are able to bring into our own modern age what was present
    • human being is organized on earth in such a way that one is able to
    • kept in balance by those seers who are able to return to their
    • ordinary human life at will. If someone is unable upon waking from
    • illness in the physical and etheric bodies. If someone is unable to
    • be that the successive stages of theology are able to clarify the
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • of suggestion. All the more, therefore, they are able to contain what
    • enables them to see a biological or physical process in the human
    • physicians will be able to do very much at the sickbed to bring the
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • then able to say that the greatest variety of irregularities can
    • unable to come with their ego organization properly into their astral
    • from a really insane person. But the insane person is not able to
    • following can take place: the person becomes unable to control the
    • The person is unable to push the astral body and ego organization
    • unable from their soul-spiritual individuality to control their
    • quite unable at the present time to find their way in the
    • physical-sense world, quite unable to be the sort of human being that
    • able to feel what they can give such a person, how to connect what
    • again in contact with this person and finds that the first unstable
    • normal, they are able to speak in a wonderful way about what they
    • patients, the enlightened confessor is able to look into the
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • experience is remarkable. Their description of it is highly colored
    • their strong etheric body enables them to overcome the illness as it
    • words, and this was able to start curative processes. Directing the
    • remarkable paradox: one sees illness from another side. One sees
    • will never be able to call human beings free, for by their very
    • responsibility is one of the deepest imaginable. We will see what
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • during the first seven years, it is not yet able to receive other
    • care of by evolution in the same way as the teeth) enables something
    • science, because it is pretty laughable. When someone takes the blob
    • years. Now at twenty-one, although it is hardly noticeable, they
    • see this remarkable change. Up to that moment only sun and moon have
    • this remarkable moment, when in the twenty-eighth year we begin to
    • wants to be able to judge the degree of responsibility in, for
    • soul is becoming rigid and cannot be held fully accountable for its
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • individual is really able to see into the spiritual world and to feel
    • and goes into the most unbelievable details. You think, “If I
    • it more closely, one sees something very remarkable — one sees
    • physical organism is not able to receive them into its single organs.
    • continuation of external natural processes, vegetable processes
    • be due to the fact that no one has been able to recognize and
    • a good pastoral medicine to support us, we will be able to prevent it
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • able to care for humanity properly from the standpoint of the
    • of the people. He took these up with great fervor. He was able to
    • to be able to liken him to Shakespeare. First of
    • stage. On the stage he is an incomparable actor, full of humor; in
    • remarkable way. For only think! Subjectively, it is not precisely a
    • they had been able in those days to operate on that part of the head,
    • three days death was inevitable. So it is not a pure suicide, either
    • Likewise, we must be able to see how karma is working in such an
    • one is able to express a view of the world and of life in a way that
    • healing process, they will be able to relate themselves to it in the
    • pastoral medicine further. But they will also be able to use it to
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • laboratory, or in some piece of the world that we are able to observe
    • who has to relate in any way to what modern science is able to
    • research they are able to do in this field with physical means, and
    • remarkable attribute. You find that it holds a healthy relation to
    • real physiology of the senses when the physiologist is able to say: I
    • able to see facts and make the connection between them. It observes
    • of the building material can be used, it is all valuable, and there
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • must realize that these forces alone would not be able to form the
    • etheric body but is not yet able to take hold of the physical body;
    • which the sense world comes.” But one is not able to
    • physical-etheric activity of the sun, we enable them to perceive the
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • down. But then it is this element that is able to perceive. Only that
    • which we are able to follow the course of an illness through
    • imaginative experience, and by which we are able to experience the
    • able to cope with natural laws in a living way, and not just know
    • usually people are much too comfortable to search for the concrete;
    • able to appear in close connection as cause and effect, but as
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • gradually become untenable through their very absurdity. And those
    • actually entertain a creative thought they wouldn't be able to keep
    • be free, because in between, even in the macrocosm, a remarkable
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • materialism, it is inconceivable to the ordinary human being that
    • into spiritual realms and found knowledge there that led to valuable
    • able to form a physical human body. We have described how this
    • differently because the old methods are no longer suitable for us.
    • this, we are able to bring into our own modern age what was present
    • human being is organized on earth in such a way that one is able to
    • kept in balance by those seers who are able to return to their
    • ordinary human life at will. If someone is unable upon waking from
    • illness in the physical and etheric bodies. If someone is unable to
    • be that the successive stages of theology are able to clarify the
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • a question of being able to replace the old words by modern ones; it
    • powers suffice, he will do it in pictures which are able to awaken in
    • enabled the soul to call up imaginal pictures which were not wholly
    • body, he is able to look into supersensible regions of existence.
    • we shall be able to penetrate into the spirit of a document which
    • that what we today call solid is able to form.
    • have grasped that, we are able to appreciate something of the spirit
    • it, you can only liken it to the thought-life you are able to bring
    • Then we shall be able to get at least some idea of their nature. They
    • which did not belong to them, but which they were able to achieve by
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • precisely at those points where I myself am able to develop or carry
    • diverging from a centre in every direction to illimitable distances.
    • detail. But we shall never be able to think of it in the right way
    • use of a remarkable phrase to express the relationship of this
    • something which is not really recognisable in the ordinary
    • substance of the memorable verse: And God said, Let there be
    • way I have described. What is so remarkable about this ancient record
    • — a script which by means of its very characters is capable of
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • find anything in the least comparable to that plantlike weaving in
    • condition. He was unable to awaken mental images within himself,
    • unable to awaken in consciousness what went on around him, any more
    • nature capable of consciousness, is dependent for its existence upon
    • to cohere. But the two were not yet in a condition comparable to the
    • commentators are able to make of the words And the earth brought
    • this irradiation from without? It enabled processes to be
    • we are able to feel the deepest reverence for it. What is experienced
    • spirituality which alone today enables us to rise to this revelation?
    • taken place, evolution as a whole would only have been able to
    • together they are able to achieve it. We could say that their product
    • have to see that they all contribute, each as he is able, to this
    • that he is being experienced. When he is able to experience himself
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • think they are able to refute it do not yet understand it. Time will
    • was able to discover quite independently of that ancient record. But
    • investigation has enabled us to say. That is the remarkable
    • we may know where we are, we must be able to give them their proper
    • veritable stumbling-block to all the commentators, because for
    • able to transport themselves in feeling, in attitude of soul, into
    • acts, and, having executed the work of which he is capable, is
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • This discovery enables us to enter more deeply into what I have
    • utterly incapable of penetrating to the real heart of Goethe's
    • physics for me to be able to discuss the subject in detail. Thus
    • but which are now to call forth an inner life, an inner life capable
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • are able to come to an understanding with those times, which we
    • ourselves have lived through in other bodies; we are able to form a
    • it is attainable by us — only when we have pushed beyond these
    • lectures, and which is the nearest realm attainable behind our
    • past, and who were already so far advanced that they were able to
    • advanced as to be able to allow their own substance to flow out as
    • warmth, so advanced as to be able to offer their own substance as a
    • Spirits of Wisdom may be enabled to accumulate into clouds. In the
    • saying is extremely important. Hitherto I have only been able to say
    • them was able to contribute something to the common resolve, the
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • this, and years ago I was able to give information out of the Akasha
    • today call our environment, what we perceive in the vegetable, the
    • in remarkable forms. He sees Capesius as a young man, as he was at
    • — that he is able to look back again and to discriminate
    • development in which he is surrounded by pictures, but is unable to
    • then they are able to perceive. Our present objective consciousness
    • evolution were only able to come about through the separation of the
    • to be given from what we have been able to observe by spiritual
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • vegetable and mineral kingdoms existed. These were added after the
    • enable us on its return to continue our waking life in the physical
    • wait in the spiritual realm, in order to be able later to assume
    • Jahve-Elohim, to enable them to fulfil the meaning of earth
    • Jahve-Elohim was able to form the earthly nature of man by breathing
    • been able to see with your eyes or touch with your hands the man who
    • had been at all possible at that time, he would not have been able to
    • after the days of creation; the influx of what Jahve-Elohim was able
    • enable us to understand the truth. To anyone who knows the truth, it
    • We find then a remarkable
    • Paradise. When you realise this it becomes almost palpable that those
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • able to show how the Genesis account, rightly interpreted, has
    • this time, but that they were unable to unite with the earth on
    • earth. What we might describe as the toughest souls were able to go
    • in mind we shall be able to come to a conclusion as to the point of
    • materialistic ideas of the Bible make it inevitable that one should
    • It was in order that these etheric and physical bodies should be able
    • that time a man had been able to stand upon the earth, he would have
    • humanity needed. And if a man had been able to look upon evolution
    • the earth gradually came into a state favourable to human
    • everything revived again, so that even weaker souls were able to
    • enabled man to assume his proper nature were none other than the very
    • to the Elohim; he would not have been able to sever himself, and
    • sun, man was enabled to remain with the earth and to preserve his own
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • of man depended upon his being able to wait in his spiritual nature
    • in spiritual surroundings until suitable conditions were present in
    • nature which enabled him to become a mature being. Had he come down
    • first. Thus man was not able to descend into solid matter even during
    • came about conditions favourable to the formation of the prototype of
    • It is conveyed to us in memorable words when we are told that the
    • tradition no longer matter, because knowledge of the truth enables
    • reliable?
    • — and which first enables us to understand the inner nature of
    • at the time when the forces which are active in the animal were able
    • modern translation, you find the remarkable sentence: These are
    • reasonable meaning for it. Anyone who claims to do so had better not
    • able to elucidate what is said in chapter five too.
    • discoverable by external means, and the farther back we go in
    • eyes would not have been able to discover the human being. Right up
    • a problem, that he will easily be able to solve it, whereas the
    • particularly fruitful; for it enables us to experience how we
    • principle shall we be able to fulfil our human task; only so shall we
    • without weakening, until the moment when we are able to meet again
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture I: Easter: The Festival of Warning
    Matching lines:
    • that the Christmas festival has been made immovable, having been fixed
    • the Easter festival. Easter is thus a movable festival. In order to
    • plan of a movable time for the Easter festival. It indicates how
    • is plain that he is fully able to understand the difference between
    • science, we are able to survey the whole evolution of mankind in a
    • remained capable of organic physical development until an advanced
    • of spiritual science; it can be understood only when we are able to
    • between the life of Christ Jesus and the life of Paul is a remarkable
    • (acquired through Initiation) of this event, that he was able to be
    • thought of the present day, is far from being able to form the right
    • of him that one is liable to be dubbed fantastic when one puts forward
    • hearers who were able to understand it: that the old spiritual vision
    • time: men slink away into some comfortable dark corner instead of
    • this, they will not be able to lift themselves up to experiences in
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture II: The Blood-relationship and The Christ-relationship
    Matching lines:
    • make an attempt to better this miserable state of things. But as a
    • not bound to physical matter was able to work in Paul only because he
    • able of themselves to reach any true understanding of the Event of
    • At the time of the Mystery of Golgotha, remarkable tolerance
    • Angel again being able to say — or rather to say for the first
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture III: The Death of A God and Its Fruits In Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • who have been studying spiritual science for some considerable
    • Something comparable with cultural relations between individual
    • is able to penetrate to the essence of the various religions because
    • tables of the money-changers, drove them out of the temple, that he
    • available to mankind. To grasp this stupendous fact, man's
    • the evolutionary process and radiates the power which enables mankind
    • Golgotha, will they be able to draw near to Christ. But this
    • means are incapable of portraying an Event which is an affair of the
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture IV: Spirit Triumphant
    Matching lines:
    • death that are all the time present in the head and enable man to
    • and hardly noticeable tendencies were transformed into the materialism
    • death by the indescribable suffering that was His lot.
    • capable of grasping the Easter thought in its true form. The same
    • human evolution at that time something that is forever inexplicable by
    • born, is to lose sight of the full reality. A man who is able to feel
    • thought if he is incapable of apprehending the true Easter thought
    • inseparable from material existence.
    • Resurrection. Then we shall be able, in the right way, to pass from
    • In this Easter mood we shall also be able to find the strength with
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture V: The Teachings of The Risen Christ
    Matching lines:
    • it — they were able to commune with Beings of a higher cosmic
    • that for the men of those times — and for a considerable period
    • he possessed an instinctive clairvoyance which enabled him to commune,
    • Golgotha. They might have been able, through the Mysteries, to reveal
    • is inevitable that modern humanity should pass through the stage of
    • enabled men, until the fourth century A.D., to
    • The fact that later on they were unable to receive these
    • if I may so express it, He was able to tell them out of divine wisdom
    • divine vantage-point He was able to explain to them the mystery of
    • birth and death. He was able to convey to them the knowledge that in
    • unable to have direct perception of the immortal element in human
    • But He was also able to make them aware that it is possible for
    • understanding. He was able to make clear to them what I will try
    •  “man will now be able to develop his intellect and his own
    •  “to which all earthly laws of nature are inapplicable. If
    •  “nature, you will, it is true, be able to observe death, but
    • he to possess all the science known on earth, if his wisdom is able to
    • present in itself. But to use it, a man must be able to see, to
    • able to perceive the spirit-and-soul as such, separated from matter.
    • fact that the Risen Christ was also the Teacher of those who were able
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VI: Easter: The Mystery of the Future
    Matching lines:
    • remarkable document was taken as booty from Prague and brought to the
    • symptomatic, interweaving in a most remarkable way. Underlying the old
    • shoulder-blades, his only vulnerable part. This is a prophetic
    • Anyone in the slightest degree capable of interpreting the signs of
    • present point of time is itself not unsuitable, lying as it does just
    • the physical body, this projecting part of the etheric body was able
    • paralytic condition. The astral body was then able to imprint into the
    • in his normal state. Then the candidate for Initiation was able to see
    • consciousness. Man is no longer able to see into the innermost nature
    • what is called the “Holy Night,” he was able to see through
    • between the spiritual worlds and mankind when men are no longer able
    • body that he has been able to retain nothing save the belief that the
    • the physical body, while he is still incapable of realising the
    • gods he will again return. But he must be able to recognise them; he
    • body has loosened he will no longer be able to rely on remembrances of
    • which enables them to find their own firm centre among the gods. Men
    • is still incapable of believing in the spiritual realities before him,
    • or he will be able to believe and preserve for himself the
    • To confront a reality that is unrecognisable, means to be shattered
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, I
    Matching lines:
    • able, in the heart even of one who is seeking death, to vanquish the
    • imbued with the unshakable conviction that in the innermost core of
    • strength which enables us to break free from bondage to matter and,
    • the past in order to be able to describe to-morrow what is felt about
    • able to say out of their strongest, deepest convictions, out of the
    • able to gaze into the spiritual world. This has been saved by
    • sufficiently indicative to enable one who gazes into the deep secrets
    • correspond with processes in the universe outside. We must be able to
    • streaming from the Mystery of Golgotha is also able to shed light on a
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, II
    Matching lines:
    • was capable, even in the remotest degree, of preserving what he had
    • outer humanity and discoverable only by those who through Initiation
    • were able to fathom such secrets. It rested uncorrupted in a cave,
    • be able to glimpse the profound wisdom contained in this legend if we
    • earth-existence, we shall be able to find the flaming fire into which
    • able to find the way back into the spiritual worlds. Such, for
    • divine-spiritual forces would no longer have been able to raise men
    • be capable of retaining this wisdom. “If the world continues
    •     “able to bear his remains into the divine-spiritual heights.”
    • would be capable of receiving the coming Maitreya Buddha with greater
    • a way as to enable the primal wisdom again to be understood. Humanity
    • earth able from its own elements to provide a raiment for the Christ.
    • what we love is inconceivable. The Christ leads us to union with what
    • the Christ Power enables them to feel it as such. Therefore
    • blade and ear spring from it, bearing innumerable grains which are
    • then he became the one who was able to proclaim to the West some of
    • have been told was able to make Saul into Paul; yet it was from Paul
    • those who were able to experience the Christ in inner illumination. It
    • later times, namely, innumerable replicas of the ‘I’ of Jesus
    • future, the Maitreya Buddha, would not find on the earth men capable
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Faith, Love, Hope: The Third Revelation
    Matching lines:
    • significance have to know how remarkable it is that in these Ten
    • into it, that a man is enabled to conform to the norms, the laws,
    • valuable gift, which accomplishes in the soul never-ending marvels and
    • it. That is the second revelation given to mankind; they are enabled
    • who stands before him, holding out the tables of the law. In the
    • considerable number. To ensure that in future, when we have found our
    • they are doing, because of a remarkable vision. They will perceive in
    • will not be able to remember having done it.
    • miserable, for one or other reason, will increasingly find the help of
    • their fellows less important and valuable. This is because the force
    • are unable to came to an understanding of it between death and
    • presence is able to receive that help at one end of the earth just as
    • the soul incapable of faith become withered, dried-up as the desert.
    • soul. In our soul we must have what enables us to look towards a
    • as individuals. When a man is incapable of developing the force of
    • an egoist that he is unable to love. Even where the case is less
    • whoever is unable to love anything else can often begin, if he is
    • charitable love another love — albeit one arising from egoism.
    • carpenter I have made a table, it will still be there tomorrow; if I
    • am a shoemaker, someone will be able to put on to-morrow what I have
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Faith, Love, Hope: Towards the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • present, are approaching an ineluctable future. What I shall have to
    • form that the dreamer is scarcely ever able to interpret rightly their
    • dreams, able to interpret it only superficially and in a materialistic
    • The investigator finally explained it in a remarkable way which is
    • organised as they are now for life on the physical plane, are unable
    • of the dream-world that — if we are unable to go into these
    • of people were then able to say: “The dead are certainly not
    • spirit, and we were able to dwell among the higher Beings and with the
    • come about for men to be able to acquire the strongest possible forces
    • way was a man able to acquire a feeling of the ego within him; to
    • that, for the same reason, he is unable yet to remember his earlier
    • already arising which will enable them, in their next incarnations, to
    • be a veritable torment. Ignorance of the mysteries of repeated earthly
    • That was the remarkable period when human beings had not reached their
    • as by feeling that what is able to kindle love in the soul is prepared
    • in the course of a remarkable incarnation of the individual who was
    • able to act as interpreter of the Mystery of Golgotha in a very
    • yet provide a physical body capable of doing what that teacher will be
    • able to do approximately 3,000 years hence. There is, as yet, no human
    • This great teacher, who will be able to give to men ripe for it the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 1: Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • After a long absence I am able to be again in your midst, and I should
    • together, from a special point of view, many things which we are able
    • entire Cosmos, a veritable microcosm. And much that we have striven
    • quite clear to us, and then we shall be able to form an idea of what
    • reasonable way. But he does not remember anything that previously took
    • rebirth, in order there to be able firmly to retain the thought of the
    • Ego. For we owe the power of being able to retain the Ego between
    • eternal, ever-unconquerable life.
    • ‘I.’ We might say: “If we were unable to die we could
    • may see that Spiritual Science is striven for here in an honourable
    • yet know these facts myself, but was only able to discover them later.
    • our day-life, after death — after the time of the life-tableau is
    • lasts only a few days, during which a man has his life tableau before
    • shall easily be able to see why the spiritual investigator must say
    • which would theoretically have been able to care for the full life of
    • been able to do. He does not fulfil everything he might have done.
    • but are merely intelligent, are normally able to give certain
    • even in the tableau, one who dies very young has different experiences
    • life-tableau, and then goes backwards through the night-life. But
    • tableau, but immediately behind that lies the spiritual world. He can
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 2: On the forming of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • the Grafin Kalckreuth) I was able as early as 1903 to give the first
    • but the whole power of her work, so valuable, so excellent and
    • itself, our aims would be able to develop in the best possible manner.
    • life-strength in later years. It must be admitted that the valuable
    • man is certainly able to acquire regarding the spiritual world. Times
    • able to say: This life in our groups is not useless. It is not without
    • tableau. You must quite clearly understand what a man there really
    • are endowed with a physical body, that we may be able to perceive
    • comparable to touching a thing so as to get an idea of it. This inner
    • the wish to become such that everything undesirable may be wiped out.
    • configuration of our life which we are able to regard as the right
    • for he desires nothing more than to be able to evolve the forces
    • and through which we can form for ourselves a body suitable for our
    • they might perhaps have been able to do something else quite as well.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 3: The Subconscious Strata of the Soul-Life and the Life of the Spirit After Premature Death
    Matching lines:
    • Those days in which we have been able to meet together we have devoted
    • consideration we have been able to gather that there is an inner
    • you will be able to acquire a still more accurate insight. For
    • will be able to notice that he mentions few colours. Everything is
    • able to dominate in our etheric body. We now thrust ourselves so
    • because it cannot be brought to consciousness in a suitable manner.
    • good, and that is as follows: If we were able to draw forth everything
    • inconceivable knowledge of the connections of life will stream out of
    • ordinary human life are only given what we are able to receive,
    • body. We have said that even in dreams if we were able in a sense to
    • able to work as if prophetically through the entire life, which would
    • have been able to lead him through many other relations in life —
    • life-tableau, looks back in the etheric body. I have already indicated
    • existing. When anyone comes who does not speak of something palpable,
    • nothing of the table until they had created it for themselves in
    • might almost say, disagreeable, is its permeation with existence. It
    • beautiful: if man were not capable of having ideals, if he could not
    • valuable. Everyone who is not utterly submerged in the swamp of
    • have been able for a long time to develop the faculty of maintaining
    • the physical body. That which would have been able to continue but for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 4: The Connection Between the Spiritual and the Physical Worlds, and How They Are Experienced After Death
    Matching lines:
    • have always been able to convince ourselves through our Spiritual
    • Science, that in turning our thought to that other world, we are able
    • vision directed down to earth, enables them to perceive. I pointed out
    • Science offers to us, than if we are unable to do this. Each time that
    • body, were able to evolve thoughts full of feeling and sentiment for
    • But there the soul unable to be as egoistic as it was here, looks back on
    • We are really vexed that we are not able to carry it out. We think how
    • much finer and better it would have been if we had been able to
    • independently for us individually. Thus the boundary is movable; and
    • what it can strictly measure by intellect. The boundary is movable.
    • But at certain times the boundary is even more adjustable. And now
    • enables the man to embrace a wider sphere than he could consciously do
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 5: Concerning the Subconscious Soul Impulses
    Matching lines:
    • have said, a certain adjustable threshold exists between the ordinary
    • into the region of his memory. He regards, as it were, the tableau of
    • able to retain them. If that were not so, the continuity of our Ego
    • enables him to form real conceptions of these things. The concept
    • indifference to human life he was able so to harass his victim (one
    • remarkable man. He had not much talent for entering into psychic
    • well able to explain away each of the suspicious circumstances with a
    • at that time was not favourable to men of his race — had not the
    • President been able, by his superior eloquence to crumple this
    • excusable was the fact that the above-mentioned soft-hearted
    • and its disagreeable sequel, took upon himself to say to the
    • must presuppose that some considerable time has elapsed, and the
    • arose immediately to light the candle on the table, but he could not.
    • close to him. Anyhow he had the indescribable feeling of a strange
    • Freund. But he was not able to do so; something else occurred —
    • remarkable and mysterious way with the fulfilment of what the dead man
    • studied Spiritual Science, so that he would have been able to say, for
    • two candles on the writing table, washed his hands, face, and hair;
    • paced up and down. Then he opened the top drawer of his writing table
    • A quite remarkable connection is described in this novel, and we must
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 6: Lecture on the Poem of Olaf Ĺsteson
    Matching lines:
    • how this Olaf Ĺsteson actually experiences what we are able to bring
    • As we are able to meet here to-day, we may perhaps speak of a few
    • Cosmic elements, we are enabled to create the organ by means of which
    • are able to think about spiritual things. Our epoch has also
    • Spiritual Science, sins against the undeniable facts established by
    • Kant. We are well able to say: The images we have of the outer world
    • some one who had never seen men, but only images, would be able to
    • culture, and that a man making a noble effort (they are all honourable
    • “The immeasurable fullness of the world is conveyed to us only
    • world is immeasurable! — It sounds beautiful. One of the
    • ‘The world pours down on us; through the few miserable openings
    • immeasurable, but we have merely a number of accidental senses into
    • immeasurable Cosmic Being through our accidental senses, we speak of
    • not only are they all honourable and praiseworthy; ‘they are also
    • remarkable thinkers.’ But they are entangled in the thought of
    • poured on to the paper. With the few miserable forms of its accidental
    • maintains that: ‘the immeasurable Cosmos pours down to us, and we
    • take it up with our few accidental senses, as well as we are able, and
    • never within them, for it is immeasurable. The accidental letters
    • lacking in the power of fluidic thought, unable really to follow what
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • us. The solar plexus is its mediator. If we were only able to perceive
    • possibility arose that one day something would be able to say ‘I’ to
    • esoteric teachers in such a way that they were able to say to
    • man is able to observe himself from within outwards. There are
    • between microcosm and macrocosm, so that he is able to divide himself
    • up within the kingdoms of Nature, so that he is able to say to which
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • effect. If we rub our hand on a tabletop it becomes hot. The warmth is
    • would be unable to form concepts about the physical world if he did
    • certain extent be able to evaluate karma in order to achieve
    • his astral body in so purified a condition that he is able to work
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • movable, and the important point is whether they are situated in one
    • crystals are ordered from above. When a man is able to raise his
    • sufficiently imbued with understanding to enable him to take the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • place on the Sun or Venus if one is unable to transfer one's
    • would also be able to find the plants out of which rock-crystals,
    • kingdom. He will be able consciously to carry out the process which is
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • corresponding organ which we must have, in order to be able to produce
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • able to bring new impulses into Earth evolution; 6. Pitris (Fathers):
    • beings able to sacrifice themselves; 7. The actual gods. Heart and gall.
    • Let us imagine for once that man were able to bring forth sounds,
    • he unloaded it into them, for he was unable to use this kind of Kama.
    • which he is still unable to orient himself. Only when one has
    • order to be able to create, only then is one a Bodhisattva;
    • higher than the Bodhisattvas. The latter are able to order evolution
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • admirable people, suffered through having come into the Theosophical
    • Nevertheless on the Moon he was never able to work on the physical
    • jelly-like masses from outside until they are able to take possession
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • expression, a suitable instrument. Approximately ever since human
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • he is unable to forget himself. Here the physical world is not the
    • they must be incapable of tears.”] holds good for all times and
    • the physical plane, he would never have been able to relinquish his
    • become incapable of error.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • to it his wishes and desires. Without these he would have been unable
    • that which man is unable to develop inwardly for himself is built into
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • the human power of understanding is not able to comprehend them. After
    • from human activity. Up to a certain point, man is free, able to do as
    • them as wisdom. This enables them to become the teachers of the next
    • formation of the earth were not yet able to recognise the underlying
    • in another sphere they may be able to evolve. An individuality is
    • divine in so far as he is able to breathe out again what he has taken
    • in. The Devas become Devas as soon as they are able to give back again
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • perceive the physical world but not with organs that enable him to
    • prepared for Devachan. If he is unable to form such relationships he
    • he has gained here through his activity. Hence the immeasurable
    • Formerly I was not able to speak the word ‘I’, now I have become for
    • enabled man, animal and plant to propagate. The forces which at
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XV
    Matching lines:
    • developed too few expressions able to introduce such teachings. Even
    • was quite natural. They were not able to speak about it. But for all
    • existence of ours falls again into decay and we are freed, able to
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVI
    Matching lines:
    • we are now going to approach, we must be able to form a conception of
    • think. It is laughable to ask in our thoughts what Divinity is. On the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVII
    Matching lines:
    • the Imaginative understanding which first enables them to look into
    • because we are able to transpose it into thoughts. We receive
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVIII
    Matching lines:
    • and awkward, whereas before in developing the vegetable kingdom he had
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIX
    Matching lines:
    • the physical plane, as for instance, a chair or a table. Things are
    • no favourable habitation. But the beings which are so far advanced
    • beings of this kind which are then able to draw such people downwards.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XX
    Matching lines:
    • Astral World. Technique of reincarnation. The memory tableau
    • Innumerable errors can assail anyone who enters astral space. Besides
    • parts, he will be able to see his earlier incarnations. The
    • In order to be able to find one's way on the astral plane a severe and
    • They are deeply embedded in it. Man would be able to remember much
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXI
    Matching lines:
    • conditioning life. If we were able to creep into a plant, live within
    • it, growing with its growth, if we were able to become selfless enough
    • If we were able to put our
    • pleasure outside ourselves, we should be able, through the pleasure,
    • The Chela can remain on the astral plane; he is able to renounce
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXII
    Matching lines:
    • senses and perception he would be unable to live consciously even in
    • development, both have gradually reached the point of being able to
    • If our will enables us to carry this through, then we have strength:
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIII
    Matching lines:
    • order to be able to receive the higher principles. This purification
    • unable to use their front limbs for work. They were of animal-like
    • climate, a Race which was able to attain to special heights through
    • the fact that a remarkable and great help had been granted them. The
    • unable to do. In the Hyperborean Epoch the Solar Pitris became the
    • power of reproduction. It was able to bring forth again the beings who
    • able to form this specially favoured species, the Sons of the Sun,
    • longer able to reproduce themselves; thus in the Lemurian Age the two
    • the human being would eventually have ceased to be able to reproduce
    • bodies; had it been otherwise the Monads would not have been able to
    • only able to enter into human beings because the influence of the
    • grotesque forms were able to live on the quite differently constituted
    • Earth. They were also able to fly. They bore within them the future
    • human beings able to bring forth their own kind Bulls. (Certain animal
    • enough to have a body capable of receiving the Monads. The latter
    • have been subject to error, but they would not have been able to
    • Hero in the Sixth Race will make him able to develop further without
    • man is not only able to develop his higher nature upwards, but working
    • creatively is able to renounce completely his lower nature, then will
    • God, be able to incarnate.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIV
    Matching lines:
    • themselves. When man is again on an astral Earth he will be able to
    • consciousness. This enables him to follow what takes place between
    • third stage of consciousness he becomes able to observe what goes on
    • consciousness between two Rounds. To be able to observe what takes
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXV
    Matching lines:
    • the etheric body remain lying in the bed. If in sleep he were able to
    • mediums this comes about in an abnormal manner and quite remarkable
    • remarkable cosmic pictures. For example, a girl was put into a trance
    • by a glassful of port wine and in this condition drew remarkable
    • Mediums have their visions because they are able to take the etheric
    • physical body to perceive consciously. They are then still able to
    • in a remarkable way. The Chela achieves this consciously, whereas the
    • conditions into which the Chelas and Adepts are able to transpose
    • only of physical globules, so small that one would not have been able
    • In the Seventh Round man will create himself. He will then be able to
    • Physical = impenetrable in space
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVI
    Matching lines:
    • Fifth Round mankind will once again be able to see spiritually, having
    • Jehovah's aim was the perfection of form. Lucifer would have been able
    • way. One would have been able to build up the mineral kingdom through
    • human being not only works plastically on his form, but will be able
    • be able, for instance, to form a hand; on the Sixth Globe he will be
    • able to send his thoughts out into the surrounding world. On the
    • Devachanic condition that has been able to develop out of all the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVII
    Matching lines:
    • gifted like the First Logos he would be able to say: Yes, I have seen
    • experiences, the observer would be able to create a new world.
    • that time, on Saturn, the human being was a veritable automaton. If
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVIII
    Matching lines:
    • unable to smell. What takes place here is a connection with matter
    • If we were able completely to shut off all light from the eyes and
    • from within outwards, then we should be able to immerse ourselves
    • able to separate himself from his environment. Previously he was of
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIX
    Matching lines:
    • such as bacilli. Later they incarnate in those material forms suitable
    • there is especially inflammable material.
    • to wish to arrest such things. The appropriate and serviceable means
    • regulated. In the case of animals with variable temperature the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXX
    Matching lines:
    • present-day humanity is not at all in a position to be able to follow
    • appearance, the purely mineral. Man himself will then be able to
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXXI
    Matching lines:
    • inhabitants of the Fifth Continent and we are therefore unable to
    • Atlanteans, in that they were able to develop a superlative, glorious
    • When later the Jew was able to apply thought to such things in the
    • Achilles is invulnerable in his whole body with the exception of the
    • To be invulnerable in such a way signifies to have been initiated. In
    • upper parts of Achilles are invulnerable; only the heel the lower
    • nature is vulnerable, just as Hephaistos is lame. The German Siegfried
    • was also an initiate of the Fourth Sub-Race, but vulnerable between
    • the shoulder blades. This is his vulnerable spot, first made
    • invulnerable by the One who bore the cross. With Siegfried the Gods
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • able to give him. Something that proceeds from life to life, from
    • not a scientifically knowledgeable one, was simply indulging in a bit
    • stake is no longer fashionable. When someone attempts to teach a new
    • curious and yet undeniable fashion with the power of self-awareness.
    • A touch of this is present in sanguines. Sanguines are incapable of
    • is especially noticeable in sanguine children, where it can be a
    • Gottlieb Fichte, that famous German choleric, was recognizable as such
    • expressive, changeable. We see the astral body's inner liveliness
    • temperaments, for it is especially important to be able to guide and
    • space and time and filled with innumerable suns.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Animal Soul
    Matching lines:
    • organism is inconceivable without the existence of an etheric or life
    • question: How comes it that I am able to apply intelligence to
    • trustworthy guide and it will enable many a man, before he himself is
    • capable of this investigation, to perceive the truth of what the
    • far surpasses what man is able to produce in the way of intelligence!
    • his own intelligence rendered him capable of producing paper! Think
    • master in his own soul life before he was able to produce paper. You
    • when men succeeded in making paper. But the wasps have been able to
    • enables it to live as it has to live. We do not, of course, ignore
    • The chick is able to peck as soon as it is born but cannot at once
    • existence for a considerable time. Just as a human being gets his
    • with it into the world what it is able to bring and what existence
    • that: men, too, but they have the advantage of being able to instruct
    • These are words of great profundity. Of what is an animal capable in
    • faculties which remain capable of development after the time
    • birth to death a man is capable of learning new languages, and what
    • does not belong to heredity, in faculties that remain capable of
    • spirit, lying beyond the horizon of what he is able to experience.
    • into his soul what the spirit conveys to him. He is able to receive
    • experiences inwardly will be incapable of any real observation of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Spirit and the Animal Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • Particularly important for us were the views we were able to form,
    • other words, that the human soul is able to surrender itself directly
    • however, this helplessness is the one thing that enables man to
    • he is able to become through speech, through his way of thinking and
    • to man to be able to imprint life itself into his organization. It is
    • that at the beginning of human life we are able to watch this working
    • life, and at this later time we should be able to show that these
    • animal shows itself quite incapable of taking things in, in the way
    • have no nourishment pouring from within, and would be unable to find
    • sound. We should be able indeed to picture quite vividly this
    • every man, artist or not, is able to cherish, which works into this
    • able to mention significant differences.
    • man in that queer indefinable way the inner quality of the way in
    • soon see it is so. Anyone able to understand such things, if wanting
    • in it he drew attention to a remarkable fact which indeed is very
    • interesting. He pointed out that in Galileo we have a spirit able to
    • which he is able to imprint upon things the laws discovered
    • so constituted that he himself is able to incorporate into his
    • worked upon him before he has been able to grasp it with his
    • fact is of interest because it enables us to see that man in physical
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture I: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • relation with the cosmos — a relation which enabled them to
    • during which they so worked upon their whole being that they were able
    • prepared themselves in a definite way, were able, just at this moment
    • little feeling or the insatiable yearning which once existed in man
    • enabled to enter once more into relationship with the cosmos and with
    • for you to determine, as the old initiates were able to do, the
    • cosmos, consists in being able to wait, in not imagining that answers
    • able to feel and know when a divine, cosmic answer stirs within him,
    • existence, he must be able to enter into a spiritual relationship with
    • is much better able to understand the mysteries of birth and death
    • point at which we are able once more to perceive the spiritual which
    • Man will not be able to free himself from the forces in his being
    • spiritual relationship with the cosmos. This he will be able to do
    • that will enable us to call up in our souls a feeling akin to religion
    • whenever we are confronted by great cosmic events. We must be able to
    • shall no longer be able to look with indifference on a plant, let us
    • able, by virtue of the cosmic processes inherent within it, to work
    • matter or the greatest mass. Then we shall be able to do something
    • which at present holds good only for mathematics; we shall be able to
  • Title: Lecture II: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • they were able to interpret the corresponding signs; so, too, if they
    • Insight into such happenings also enables us to picture how the forces
    • physical, into the solid constituents of our body. That we are able to
    • 2. The Venus-forces enable man to take hold of the fluids in his body.
    • 3. The Moon-forces enable man to take hold of the aeriform element in
    • cosmological studies they had discovered that the Venus-forces enable
    • for example, a man is unable to take hold of the fluid element even in
    • question — everything that is needed in order to be able to heal.
    • enable us to take hold of something, but they protect us from
    • immediately detectable.
    • able to work without restraint — and they could do so on the
    • in the aeriform organism because he is better able to take hold of it
  • Title: Lecture III: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • of the spiritual. Words that are suitable have first to be coined. Any
    • there it presents its physical aspect to us. If we are able to view
    • vision can be shifted, when a man is able to contemplate the world
    • a man is able, either through initiation or through death, to change
    • organism. The Venus-forces enable him to take hold of the fluids in
    • invariably a considerable degree of unconsciousness.
    • like. In its outermost aspect Jupiter enables the soul-life to
    • aspect of spirit-and-soul, Jupiter enables inclinations, sympathies,
    • earth by means of the senses. It is quite understandable that he
    • these impulses, he will then be well able to observe the mysteries of
    • experiences that are necessary to enable him to implant his karma into
    • aspect reveals itself only when we are able to contemplate the cosmos
    • initiation, man becomes able to experience himself purely as a being
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • unthinkable within the compass of earthly existence. It is thinkable
    • rule cleverer, capable of forming a combination of subtle ideas and of
    • combinations. The fact that man has nitrogen in his system enables
    • able to see how the lime element acts on the inner organisation of
    • through the methods of spiritual science as they are available today
    • illumined spiritually in the right way. And yet it is remarkable how
    • there is a considerable admixture of nitrogen in the air, for nitrogen
    • (Translations are available as typescripts in the Library of the
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • last, we have been able to open these productions with a
    • Now that for some years past we have been able to give dramatic
    • been able to stamp a kind of impression of the feelings, sentiments
    • What belief were we able to hold at the beginning, and later in the
    • history — that was able to arise before the soul. The idea could
    • certainly enable us to say that the further back we go in human
    • representing, is able to apply the feelings and sentiments of his own
    • that we are able today to turn our eyes and minds to the course of
    • experience. Moreover, that we are able to fill the auditorium with
    • is able to look into the depths of the soul, one knows that the soul
    • mankind. Reverence for spiritual things enabled the players gladly to
    • movement that we are able to have among us one who provides all that
    • true spirituality. We may take it as a favourable karma of our
    • that the same person was able to co-operate so successfully in all
    • purpose. So that first among those who were able to collaborate in
    • from an inwardly associated impulse, we were able gradually to make
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • able to give us a view into the land of our desire, into eternity. We
    • “How must man tread the path of the soul that is able to lead him
    • tired. It would be able to gather up thought images to all eternity,
    • since it is the least capable of development. On the other hand,
    • with other organs. Outwardly, this transformation is not noticeable,
    • preference in his soul for any religion, will never be able to
    • because he then would not be able to form an objective judgement of
    • inner content of one religious principle be gained if one is unable to
    • become a matter of course, something remarkable is experienced that
    • initiation and become able to turn his gaze on the great figures of
    • initiation such as Buddha or Zarathustra. He may be able to remember
    • knowledge of Buddha and Zarathustra. I know something I was not able
    • In the successive epochs of human evolution we find one remarkable
    • Now another remarkable phenomenon appears to us that can best be
    • souls would be able to experience it in the spiritual worlds, and all
    • through Christ Jesus. The other initiates were not able to be so fully
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • this with the concepts and modes of thought that are indispensable to
    • and modes of thought to a certain change before we are able to form
    • worth in human social life. It also makes one able to say that even a
    • craving aroused in a man, we are then able to recognise something of
    • must, therefore, always be able to show forth beings having in
    • enough to be able to confront us with beings perfect in everything
    • can imagine. Yes, indeed, the super-sensible world is always able to
    • of the intuitive knowledge that will then be ours, we will be able to
    • say that the being we are looking at is able, and has the will,
    • manifold feelings and sentiments, so that he is able to say, “My
    • natural form, and I am well able to conceal what appears in my
    • unable directly to express, to manifest, their real nature in their
    • extent, when one person is capable of being secretive and another is
    • if, during super-sensible vision, one has become capable of coherent
    • not capable of enduring all that he must endure when standing before
    • be able to bear it and would be stunned by it. So that when man meets
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • able to stand it but would be completely destroyed!
    • strengthened by thought,” so that we are able to take something
    • lives on because in its hidden depths there are forces able to hold
    • meditation, come to the point of being able to perceive in his etheric
    • that.” Were we unable to speak thus, it would mean a break, a
    • we must call attention to a most remarkable phenomenon that really has
    • process,” then you must be able to compare whichever it is with
    • able to make your way from one to the other; you must be able to find
    • kind of inner forceful being, gradually able bit by bit to awaken
    • It is a matter of enduring such feelings and of being able to go
    • whether one is able to wait, whether one has acquired sufficient moral
    • left behind. If you are taken, you are able to reach the being whose
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • the very limit of the world that you are at all able to perceive.
    • here as an episode — not as anything remarkable, but in order to
    • Now I once made a search for certain states capable of description in
    • rank than man on earth, who is able to feel what human beings feel but
    • being able to experience it clairvoyantly in the moment itself. We are
    • able to remember what you formerly called your ego. You now live in a
    • and the ordinary ego in memory only. It is here that one is first able
    • of the Christ; he would not find Him there, nor be able to learn
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • necessary it is to make our conceptions capable of change and movement
    • indispensable to anyone really wanting to undertake the first or
    • and variable nature, such figures as Lucifer and Ahriman whom we shall
    • how remarkable are the connections and links between one world and
    • research. In this respect it is most desirable, particularly for
    • Deinhard, has undertaken the commendable task of giving lucid
    • change, into the stable, temporal and momentary, so that as something
    • souls have been able to do on earth through egoism, there comes what
    • human soul draws forces from its own depths that are able to radiate
    • by virtue of their particular qualities that these men were only able
    • applying this comparison to the whole world order, you will be able to
    • Here is the one good thing! Man is not able to find Ahriman in the
    • that in my new life I will be quite incapable of painting. By not
    • being able to paint, I shall never be able to harbour in my soul a
    • able only to judge as one would who has simply seen something. Thus, I
    • worlds, those who have had the privilege of initiation, who are able
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • We were able to close our considerations yesterday by touching on the
    • one who has made the first steps on that path and is therefore able,
    • so transformed one's own soul as to be able to look into those worlds.
    • judgement and active understanding hold the field, will really be able
    • lively imagination, you may be able to form some sort of picture from
    • understanding of them, even though one is quite incapable of seeing
    • As I have been able to tell you in the last few days, anyone who
    • initiation is this making oneself capable of perceiving in the higher
    • bring to light most uncomfortable facts. But such men in the past
    • able by means of education to read and write, and the public at large
    • justifiable weaknesses in sensory existence when experienced in higher
    • surrounds us in the sensory world shall we be able to see,
    • unable to rid himself of all this love formed in sensory existence for
    • remarkable thing has become known about him. He once, in the presence
    • their national substance? Is it conceivable, for instance, that Hermes
    • people, or is it conceivable that Buddha should have worked in any
    • New Testament cannot be looked upon as reliable historical records, it
    • super-sensible worlds. From much that I have been able to tell you,
    • capable of experiencing what your form was like, so that you would
    • occurrence, will find the risen Christ. So much we were able to point
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 1: The Four Spheres of the Inner Life
    Matching lines:
    • life as inner soul content. The astral body - and innumerable
    • which will enable human beings to take the right course in many
    • into perceptions. The fact that we are able to remember these
    • impressions, that we are able to retain them, that we not only know a
    • able to carry the red of the rose with us, to preserve as it were,
    • aware that through this reflection we are able to experience
    • truly human existence is that we are able to feel concerning things —
    • that we are able to feel pleasure in what is around us. In a certain
    • a life of feeling within ourselves, but are able to re-act upon the
    • becoming poorer with respect to what we are able to obtain from the
    • be able to perceive its refinements. If we follow this direction of
    • we are unable to convey it to others directly in thought in the
    • feeling we are able to rejoice in finding a companion in life who, in
    • has to develop his own feelings within himself; but we are able to
    • perception we are able to make into our own inner life! In perception
    • perception and thought; and we are only able to bring forth a part of
    • impression. Is it not remarkable that one goes out of the body with
    • one had only been aware of oneself, were now filled with innumerable
    • that forces might come into existence to enable us to move ourselves
    • mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms, we see mountains, rivers,
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 2: The Vision of the Ideal Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • events, and we shall then be able to discriminate between what comes
    • different spiritual points of view are we really able to arrive at
    • souls we are not only able to perceive, to think, to feel and to
    • will, but are also able to store up our thoughts and perceptions as a
    • treasure in the memory, we are thereby really able to change our
    • spiritual sources and spiritual depths. Thus we gradually become able
    • from his body he is really able to enter into the realms we pass
    • exact understanding regarding matters which I have been unable to go
    • be able to see this temple of humanity, this high ideal of humanity.
    • time. As humanity now is, a man would not be able to withstand
    • that world may be hidden from us which we are unable to endure until
    • we are able again to press forward a little further towards the ideal
    • doing anything towards it, they may be able to take care of us so
    • we are unable consciously to see and investigate, when we try to
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 3: The Senses and the Luciferic Temptation
    Matching lines:
    • which will enable us to penetrate into the nature of man and will
    • consciousness the sensation of light or colour. The remarkable fact
    • dies in us. This is a most remarkable phenomenon. And the spiritual
    • very remarkable phenomenon?
    • without our being able to illuminate it with the light of
    • like a mineral deposit, which we are unable to spiritualise. If this
    • there they create, they construct the forces which are able to
    • man were he able to see it directly, without the necessary
    • able to acquire through Spiritual Science illuminates the hidden part
    • which enables it to find its way in the cosmos through all the ages
    • through an esoteric development will be able to investigate the
    • who as Initiates were able to see the human soul and who saw it in
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 4: Wisdom in the Spiritual World
    Matching lines:
    • towards it. We cannot do this, if we are incapable of so exercising
    • For the less we are able to take from it, the less strength do we
    • What we thus take away we are able to transform within us so that the
    • it is. He is unable to form reality out of it. This dreadful
    • whereas he entirely denied spirit, he is now unable to save himself,
    • as it were, from spirit and he is unable to produce anything real out
    • of this spirit. He is always faced with the danger of not being able
    • which is extremely valuable; but it torments us, it makes us suffer.
    • Something remarkable gradually
    • able for a very long time to think of seeing clairvoyantly for
    • himself. He will be able to do it sometime; though this may perhaps
    • himself with Spiritual Science, he will become more apt and capable,
    • clairvoyant is able to call up before him the picture of the illness.
    • clairvoyant is enabled to advise the man for his good. Indeed, one
    • wisdom, but we are unable to develop sufficient will, sufficient
    • are unable really to give the answer. The consequence of this is that
    • provides in all cases a valuable clue to the understanding of myths,
    • sagas, fairy-tales, etc., and enables us to place them where they
    • a person is able to know everything, it is all round about him. The
    • question is whether he is able to develop his will and his feeling,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 5: Between Death and the 'Cosmic Midnight Hour'
    Matching lines:
    • mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms, to see the mountains, rivers,
    • the physical body, he has left all that he was able to see by means
    • presents to us what might be called a memory-tableau of our last
    • the cause of thy being able to see what is outspread before thee, as
    • a memory tableau. That is expressed more from the standpoint of the
    • death as a great tableau. To the circumstance of thy sojourn within
    • this star thou owest the privilege that thou art able to draw and
    • course like a memory-tableau really only lasts for some days. Our
    • more before our souls in this memory-tableau. We can maintain this
    • tableau as long as we have the power under normal conditions to keep
    • with this memory-tableau depends upon the degree of this power. We
    • memory-tableau what we have gained in our last earthly life, there is
    • memory-tableau, but as if it withdrew, as if it went away into the
    • memory-tableau we notice this awakening of soul-capacities. This
    • happens when the memory-tableau gradually fades away and grows dim,
    • we have to transform them in order to be able to form memories. The
    • tableau must first fade away, must gradually grow dim. Then out of
    • in the soul during the fading of the remembrance of the tableau of
    • This memory-tableau is the very important impression we receive in
    • will are really able to find an outlet through the body. Even though
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 6: Pleasures and Sufferings in the Life Beyond
    Matching lines:
    • that through the past enjoyment thou art able to develop a certain
    • between these incarnations, so that at length we may be able to bring
    • stronger, and we are able to transform this strength into moral power
    • which we are able to bring back with us again to the physical plane,
    • we are able to produce something of value to the world around us, but
    • capacities to arise in me, I shall not be able to develop these
    • capacities. But I must develop them. I know that I shall only be able
    • Think how deeply this enables us
    • should not be able to save ourselves from them, when we again enter
    • forces would have still been sufficient to enable him to reach old
    • be unable to bear it. He has first to grow into the knowledge that
    • probation! They would lose themselves, they would be unable to reach
    • important, in order that you may see how we shall be able more and
    • When we consider nature, the remarkable spectacle is presented to us
    • creatures would not be able to live if all seeds actually bore fruit
    • only to the spiritual world; and something very remarkable results.
    • that the attention of as many of our contemporaries as are able to
    • attributes which enable him to enter upon a new earthly life. I have
    • able to do this in our age depends upon the fact that Christ brought
    • existence. In order to be able to retain this remembrance, we have to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • man! Everything will have value for us because we are able to bring
    • us on. Thus it enables us to establish a living relationship between
    • outlook is that fine feeling for human dignity which enables us, once
    • knowledge that true Spiritual Science is now able to find its way
    • Mystery of Golgotha. All that Christianity has been able to teach men
    • significance of this event. Mankind will be able to understand the
    • with powers capable of raising them into the sphere of the gods, so
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • anthroposophists, are able to grasp in a much deeper sense all that
    • which will enable us to find our way into those experiences of
    • and tenure of the land. It is this which enables me to exclude all
    • relations we are able to develop interests which in the true sense of
    • it is through the overcoming of self that something valuable, not
    • that if we absorb it into ourselves we are able to take it with us
    • inevitable result is that nation rages against nation! We are
    • healthily cannot be a denier of God, for it is merely laughable to
    • enacted on earth because mankind would not have been able to maintain
    • rediscover it, if we are to be Christians in the true sense, able to
    • abstract, but an inescapable need to cultivate idealism in
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • exuberant imagination would he be able to conceive such a world as
    • remarkable case — and consider how typical it is — of a
    • the light that is able to illuminate physical reality, so that this
    • organism and be able to work together for what is right and just?
    • Trotsky — you will find a remarkable agreement. Then you will
    • healthy, so that spiritual capacities are no longer enabled to take
    • which is in truth able to master external reality, and can truly
    • they cannot reach such a relationship with the spirit as would enable
    • we enable the spirit to flow into and penetrate external reality. To
    • valuable, because it strikes one like the confession of a man who
    • refuses to seek for this way will indeed be unable to think far
    • spiritual reality, will be able to speak also of education by a good
  • Title: First Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • shall at most be able to contribute a few side-lights which may help
    • distant future we shall be able to continue. On this occasion, as you
    • interaction thereof with processes in ponderable matter.
    • unknown; he will apply all thinking and all available methods to put
    • considerable light on what is seeking to come into our Science by way
    • of Goetheanism, and on what now obtains in Science. It is remarkable:
    • movements to myself, yet what I think proves applicable to the
    • universal unit. If we are then able to say of some force that it is
    • clear, to what extent these truths are applicable to that which meets
    • body which would be able to impart an acceleration of a centimetre
    • manifestation of Force, we shall be able to say that the force
    • such point or space forces are concentrated, able potentially to work
    • you were studying the play of forces in an animal or vegetable embryo
    • Physics will be such as to enable one to speak in Goethe's sense. Men
    • impregnable, is none the less beginning to be undermined. I mean the
  • Title: Second Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • are able to gain simply from our own life of thought. We form our
    • also prove applicable to the processes of Nature. Yet on the other
    • altogether contained within what is calculable and what is spatial
    • spatial and calculable corresponds to the v? What
    • is still bearable. Only in that case you lose, a little of the force
    • not enable us to seize the m. The m at once
    • life of soul — we must not reckon merely with the ponderable
    • on the other hand becomes light and clear inasmuch as we are able to
    • ponderable matter. We always tend to go up and out beyond our head
    • heavy matter eliminated, and for our brain we are thereby enabled, to
    • able. I will explain first what it is. The experiment will be as
  • Title: Third Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • in the normal lines of the scientific study and only able to be dealt
    • Within a certain distance either way, such a picture will be able to
    • movable by means of muscles. From the lens onward the light then
    • very remarkable features. Examining the contents of this fluid that
    • remarkable. The expanse of the retina which you see here is really
    • it will enable us to go forward also in the other realms of Physics,
  • Title: Fourth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • — the phenomenon is undeniable. The two disturb each other. The
    • step, here once again the light is able to get through more easily.
    • asking you most thoroughly to think of; you should be able to follow
    • But the remarkable
    • analyzable and I should thus be admitting that darkness is more than
    • analyzable and would consist of seven colours. This, that he saw the
  • Title: Fifth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • remarkable fact, which, although not unknown before, was brought to
    • as well as we are able, that this dark line does really appear in the
    • spectrum when we interpose the glowing sodium. We have not been able
    • will then at last enable us in time to “catch” — as
    • inseparable from us and we ought not in thought to separate ourselves
    • you are able.
  • Title: Sixth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • century were only able to creep in because these things were not
    • the other we shall be able to ascribe a certain degree of intensity,
    • gravity”. Yet ponder how you will, you will never be able to
    • it is unthinkable for any force to act at a distance. They then
    • immediate neighbourhood, you will be able to demonstrate that the
    • a note, you will be able to show that the air inside it is vibrating.
    • demonstrable movement of the particles of air or of the bell; so you
    • experiments we have been able to make will have revealed the extreme
  • Title: Seventh Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • — and is thus able to enter into and unite with what is here.
    • explaining, we swim in the element of warmth. But we are also able
    • partake also in this. Our consciousness is indeed able to dive down
    • element of our environment and are thus able to perceive the
    • differentiated form so that we may be able to perceive —
    • that of Tone or Sound. There is however a remarkable fact in this
    • and sensation you are scarcely able to distinguish outer warmth
    • then be able to go on into the other realms of Physics.
  • Title: Eighth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • with air, the mobility of the tiny spheres of dust enables us to
    • arithmetical (able to be numbered and calculated), nor can they be
    • type. This you do not wind up. In favourable circumstances you may
    • Times without number you may have this experience. You are at table
    • considerable vitality. Then there is the fluid between the lens and
    • IIIf). If I were able to remove all this, what would be left
    • certain lower animals), — this part alone I shall be able
    • looking for metamorphoses in crude, external ways. You must be able
    • however, my dear Friends, we shall no longer be able to conceive as
    • directly comparable — the eye and ear in this instance. It is
  • Title: Ninth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • they scarcely go beyond mere aphorisms. It is inevitable. All I can
    • school days. This will enable us, in tomorrow's lecture, to gain a
    • electrifiable coating on the outside. Then comes an insulating
    • had discovered what Volta, a little later, was able to describe
    • activity. The water thereby became warmer, as we were able to shew.
    • figures, how much warmth is needed to produce a given, measurable
    • to produce a given, measurable amount of warmth or heat. So doing,
    • the other. Electricity is thus able to take effect across space,
    • them, opposite and at a suitable distance from one-another, and a
    • through the wire: along a portion of its path we have been able, as
    • through these tubes is in fact endowed with remarkable properties,
    • indicated that this was something somehow identifiable with matter,
    • untenable.
    • have been able to pick out. In effect, they said: It isn't waves,
    • be modifiable by a number of other factors. They now looked round
    • remarkable way. Say that we have a radium-containing body here, in
    • direct experience of the phenomena of our own Will; all we are able
  • Title: Tenth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • Ohm's Law. Now one was able, so to speak, to get a glimpse of the
    • distant pole, and is no longer able as it were to conceal its
    • stable and enduring matter but with a complete metamorphosis of
    • not able really to enter the facts of the outer world. In the realm
    • ideas, into his very thinking. Unable any longer to think the
    • geometrical and kinematical — calculable waves in an unknown
    • parallel to the lower line AB, — for this alone enables me to
    • wave-theories and the like, but he is not yet able to enter with
    • indications; I hope we shall soon be able to pursue them further.
    • untenable ideas — ideas derived from the belief that the
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 1: The World Behind the Tapestry of Sense-perceptions. Ecstasy and Mystical Experience.
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual-scientific research which enable us to grapple with the most
    • methods which a man may apply to his life of soul and which enable him
    • that he is finally able to experience the moment of Initiation. He
    • direct experience, man is unable today to look behind the boundary
    • after a little reflection we shall be able, consistently with the most
    • in a man's experiences which enables him to break through this
    • sufferings, behind our joys, behind our passions? Are we able to make
    • There are two experiences which actually enable us to break through
    • world. Something like a membrane is pierced and we are able to enter
    • in this form should not be regarded as a desirable state; it is being
    • man must then ask himself: ‘Am I able, with all my capacities, to
    • to himself: ‘I am incapable of constructing such a world of
    • experience I am describing, or at least are capable of having it.
    • In ecstasy there is a loss or at least a considerable diminution of
    • Let us now ask ourselves whether we are also able to get behind our
    • life, burdens himself with guilt and is unable to establish any right
    • beneficial for him because he is normally able to keep full possession
    • we are able to answer this question too. In the state of ecstasy we
    • of the state of ecstasy we are able — by analogy — it
    • that we had a very tiny vessel just able to contain this drop, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 2: Sleeping and Waking Life in Relation to the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • single force only which permeates the spiritual world. Are we able to
    • all he will feel incapable of directing the movement of his limbs by
    • being is liable to be exposed to all three influences.
    • happening to him when he wakes? At night a certain force is able to
    • become able to cope with his life in the physical world. What has
    • but he is unable to look behind these impressions. When he wakes from
    • However slight the pleasurable sensation may be on perceiving, for
    • Body that enables the sense-impressions to be received; it
    • which enables us to withdraw from external impressions and to work
    • independence. There are influences which enable a man during waking
    • combines external impressions in his mind and enable him to make
    • is a third force which operates in man and enables him not only to
    • able to tell us from the position of the hands when, let us say, the
    • position of the hands he is able to say that the time is half-past
    • of something lying behind and we shall be able to say that there are
    • Thus we find a remarkable correlation between human life, the
    • I have only been able today to give a faint indication of
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 3: The Inner Path Followed by the Mystic. Experience of the Cycle of the Year.
    Matching lines:
    • waking life. How, then, would it be if we were really able, on
    • when we are awake, on yonder side. If we were capable of perceiving
    • anything from “this side”, we should be able to perceive our
    • once diverted to the outer world and we are unable to perceive the
    • Body, which enables us to see the tapestry presented by the outer
    • if he were able, on waking from sleep, to descend into his own inner
    • the external world; the man would undergo an experience comparable
    • human skeleton, will be able to feel how infinitely wise and perfect
    • were able to compare what is in his soul with what the wise guidance
    • before he becomes capable of penetrating into his inmost being. To
    • capable of understanding what the wisdom of the universe has built
    • plant. A plant is rooted in the soil. The soil makes available to the
    • makes him capable of enduring whatever obstacles may lie in his path
    • the inevitable sense of inferiority in face of what a wise World-Order
    • is actually capable.’ Strength is developed only by overcoming
    • the soul, that is to say, they can make the soul capable of
    • which enables him to see objects in the outer world at all. If we look
    • with our own inner self. The forces within ourselves enable us to live
    • it enables us to perceive objects but dazzles us when we attempt to
    • of vegetation in spring; then, when he was able to surrender himself
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 4: Faculties of the Human Soul and Their Development
    Matching lines:
    • higher than all our conscious life. Forces higher than those available
    • during sleep is therefore the source of innumerable forces we need for
    • if he were able to descend consciously into the physical and etheric
    • able to descend into our inner being. What must we do if this is to be
    • force themselves upon us. We must train ourselves to be able to pass
    • that we are able to ward off all external impressions. When we can do
    • These three basic forces of the soul are the really valuable assets
    • strengthening our will we become capable of taking vigorous and
    • able to develop consciously during the life of day would not take us
    • enables us to move about, to have mobile limbs. There streams into us
    • this Cosmic Feeling were permeating us with something comparable only
    • soul, namely what his inner self is able to be as a result of all that
    • eventually grow to be comparable with this mighty Cosmic Thinking,
    • themselves to such heights that at night they are able to let stream
    • give, and become able to pour out forces such as are poured
    • an attainable ideal when you gaze consciously into the macrocosmic
    • in a remarkable way, that what we commonly know as gratitude becomes
    • immeasurable thankfulness to the Macrocosm and what we commonly feel
    • Guardian of the Threshold and enable us to recognise the astral body
    • people enthuse about some ideal but are only capable of preaching
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 5: The Egyptian Mysteries of Osiris and Isis
    Matching lines:
    • at the outset that this study will enable us during the next few days
    • We heard yesterday how a man would be able to find his bearings within
    • descend consciously into this astral body; and we were able to form an
    • training in humility and selflessness will enable him to hold his own
    • earlier experiences made him capable of being a leader because he was
    • guidance even in his thoughts and feelings, in order to be able to
    • pupil of the Osiris and Isis Mysteries was able, with the help of his
    • In this way remarkable experiences came to him. They were experiences
    • were able to follow the line with inner vision — the inherited
    • body had reached the point of being able to absorb these
    • have had to do previously in the spiritual world in order to be able
    • universal ether needs a considerable time to dissolve; and it is the
    • works. We are then able to explain to ourselves how it happens that we
    • investigation and are based upon the deepest imaginable foundations.
    • different personality. He must be capable of regarding himself as some
    • must be capable of transformation to the degree of being able to feel
    • up to the teacher, the pupil is then able to pass back through the
    • course through every conceivable civilisation and race, right back to
    • able to take mineral substance into ourselves.
    • Ego entirely to his teacher he would never have been able to tread the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 6: Experiences of Initiation in the Northern Mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • leader in times before the methods of Initiation now available, were
    • considerable reduction, for it can be said, broadly speaking, that
    • Ecstasy, therefore, can by no means be considered a desirable way of
    • comparable with ecstasy. This is no longer part of the modern methods
    • by the effects of highly developed intellectuality. They were able to
    • so that individuals were available who in very different ways had
    • were revealed to him. What the others were able to impart poured into
    • To understand such a process we must be able to form an idea of the
    • Initiation and thus being able eventually to hear from him a
    • Initiation and he, when he had risen into higher worlds, was able to
    • If he were able to maintain his consciousness — as the trained
    • called a true spiritual manifestation but to a considerable degree it
    • the Elements are applicable to it. We can describe what is there seen
    • Then there is something in the Elementary World comparable with what
    • — were considered particularly valuable.
    • disasters of every kind even in physical existence. Formidable dangers
    • available. But we shall understand the import of the modern method of
    • connected with the Elementary World, had become capable of realizing
    • the World of Spirit only by viewing it in such a way as to be able to
    • eye is formed by the light, for the light”, you will be able to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 7: The Four Spheres of the Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • remain sane and reasonable beings in the physical world as long as we
    • any surprise if there is considerable variation in accounts of the
    • presupposes that we are able as it were to slip out of ourselves and
    • the spiritual world if a man is incapable of accepting the fundamental
    • opinion. He must be able to regard his own opinion as something of
    • such a man can penetrate into the higher world he must be able to put
    • ourselves with them. If we are incapable of distinguishing ourselves
    • just as sound and valuable as my own.’ — This is the kind of
    • Elementary World the habit that enables us to distinguish ourselves
    • of what is communicated by those who are able to see. On this basis we
    • able to be in harmony even with people who hold the most contrary
    • for the first time. For the Ego is not lost when it is able to be
    • we should finally be quite unable to cope with life and its demands. I
    • part in human life. There are experiences which it is desirable for us
    • Innumerable impressions-particularly those of early childhood-sink
    • we should be unable to cope with its demands. It is good that we are
    • with a knowledge of human nature may often be able to call the
    • attention of a person who tells him of innumerable things that make
    • so that he is able to form a judgment of the experiences in question.
    • acquiring faculties that will enable him to grow into the higher
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 8: Mirror-images of the Macrocosm in Man. Rosicrucian Symbols.
    Matching lines:
    • the Macrocosm into the Microcosm. It is quite understandable that in
    • Elementary World; the world we see when we are able to look into the
    • Let us try to picture this remarkable time-system in the universe and
    • originating ultimately in the World of Reason. Anyone who is able to
    • our being able to hold it back.
    • In what way are we able in ordinary life to be conscious of anything?
    • By being able to hold it back. We become aware of a part of the
    • Of what should we have to be capable if we desired to see more than
    • what has been described here? We should have to be able to hold back
    • World of Archetypal Images we should have to be able to hold back this
    • possible for us to hold back a still higher world. We must be able to
    • man — but not the plant — is able to do. Thus in a certain
    • but at the cost of the possibility of erring. The plant is not liable
    • present in normal consciousness; that we shall become capable of
    • respect in a single day. You will find that in spite of innumerable
    • unnoticed. If, however, we look back to the most favourable period of
    • These activities finally engender an inner force which enables us to
    • spiritual organs are formed and moulded, organs which gradually enable
    • picturing such symbols, he must reach the point of being able to
    • he is now able to gaze. But when he has reached the stage of Intuitive
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 9: Organs of Spiritual Perception. Contemplation of the Ego from Twelve Vantage-points. The Thinking of the Heart.
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual worlds it was said that this is the most suitable path for
    • developed, and only after a period of renunciation would he be able to
    • rise from a kind of shadowy, hardly noticeable perception, to genuine
    • sleep, he would require a very long time before being able to notice
    • already enables man to have a certain insight into the higher world.
    • thinking we are incapable of judging rightly in the higher world, but
    • equally we are incapable of judging rightly in that world if we have
    • then, at a suitable moment, are able to be oblivious of it. Some
    • justifiable at one stage of development — incline towards this or
    • is understandable. If, however, it goes so far as to make people say
    • thinking — which is of course invaluable for life in the external
    • about these worlds he would only be able to produce commonplace truths
    • must be able to write before we can learn anything from what is
    • must previously have been developed sufficiently to enable us to
    • comfortable than to feel pain in face of error and joy in face of
    • time, was over-worked and fatigued. He was able to feel the refreshing
    • who has attempted to achieve it will be able to tell of the remarkable
    • inevitable in the higher worlds if we enter them with personal
    • must be able to leave his ordinary personality behind, to go out of
    • former ‘ I ’ must be able in the true sense to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 10: Transformation of Soul-forces and Stages in the Evolution of Physical Organs. Reading in the Akasha Chronicle.
    Matching lines:
    • At any rate, those who have heard only these lectures will be able to
    • made to describe the higher worlds, it is quite understandable that
    • attainable state of higher consciousness through which it is possible
    • space in order to be able to unite with the beings. For the
    • everyday life if he were unable to harmonise his thinking with his
    • only thinkable, but there is actually a higher faculty — the
    • traditions, in stone tablets, in fossilised bones or shells or stones
    • able actually to behold it. According to the degree of his development
    • earlier to the future state would, of course, be inconceivable; the
    • should be made possible, in order that he should one day be able to
    • appearance. The clairvoyant investigator today is not yet able to
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 11: Man and Planetary Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves: “I may not yet be able through clairvoyance of my own
    • revelations of Spiritual Science is at once capable of taking the
    • to which we have been able only to allude prophetically. But just as
    • to be able to answer it we shall have to explore somewhat further
    • be able to live in this world. The physical human body presupposes the
    • grain of oat from a grain of wheat; yet to be able to do so belongs to
    • is only conceivable in his present form through being permeated in the
    • able to enter into the plant-like beings which we once were. No astral
    • We shall be able to understand these different conditions if we
    • not shine from outside; otherwise man would have been able to develop
    • We now come to something very remarkable. It is possible for
    • high ideal can make a man glow with warmth unless he himself is able
    • utterance shows that the speakers are incapable of any similar
    • At our present stage we can see how the Sun was able to put forth what
    • are able to assemble them all. Facts widely dispersed in the Macrocosm
    • itself through that medium. If the larynx were unable to capture in
    • will eventually be able to be a receptacle for a man's individual
    • through it he will be able to give expression to his own individual
    • breathing a faculty capable of the highest possible development. Hence
    • derived only from the very highest attainable knowledge and the utmost
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture I: Man as a Being of Spirit and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • satisfy the unquenchable need of the human soul to approach the
    • where he stated that natural knowledge is not able to
    • natural science is not able to say anything about the
    • be able to found a science of the physical body. We have to go
    • perfectly acceptable because it belongs to the province
    • being, we are not able to train ourselves to be a scientist of
    • able to train ourselves as real scientists of
    • If we do not simply regard these questions as comfortable
    • able to grasp inwardly how in certain moments of his life the
    • human being is unable to get beyond himself, but yet is able to
    • that we are unable to cross the threshold with all the things
    • the life of the soul is not able to observe itself. They point
    • spirit. We have to be able to split our soul-life wide open so
    • We are not intimately organized enough, as it were, to be able
    • state he were able to pull himself together to such an extent
    • exercises, but that we achieve what we are able to achieve by
    • then that he is able to formulate a true idea, a true concept,
    • natural science. Natural science leads to the perishable and
    • to the imperishable, without which the
    • perishable can[not], in fact, be explained.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture II: The Psychological Expression of the Unconscious
    Matching lines:
    • scientific ideas, are proving to be increasingly incapable of
    • everything the human being is able to reveal in his ordinary
    • in the soul are able to enter into the consciousness of the
    • — by those who are reasonable about
    • time, I shall not be able to go into the ordinary scientific
    • scientist of spirit of being able to approach a spiritual
    • fundamental characteristics of what we are able to
    • are impressed upon the soul, and we are able to recall them
    • experienced spiritually, just as we are able to
    • scientist of spirit being able to differentiate actual
    • his own inner self- perception enables him to be absolutely
    • use of our physical life if we were not able to acquire certain
    • able to try and do something better a second time, when the
    • cannot be repeated at all. And one can feel very miserable
    • person has been able to notice it. What is therefore necessary
    • able to experience in twenty or thirty years in life. If such a
    • of his being. It is therefore understandable that the science
    • mysterious: the remarkable sphere of our dream life. This dream
    • those properties which will serve to enable us to come to
    • sleep we are not able to do anything either. We can establish
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture III: The Science of the Spirit and Modern Questions
    Matching lines:
    • suffer a decline and be unable to rise out of the problems
    • what anthroposophy has been able to achieve so far with
    • ordinary science we should be able to produce intellectual
    • enables us to enter into a world which the ancient peoples
    • are unable to know and about the limits of knowledge show that
    • to be able to hold out in a world which we enter without
    • are not able to remember something in the sequence of our life.
    • are not able to arise out of the unconscious, nor should
    • through these exercises, in fact we remain sensible and able
    • even able to feel the warmth of our surroundings. On the
    • thing that we perceive is what I would like to call a tableau
    • of the memory, that is, a developed tableau of the memory of
    • When we are able to imagine what kind of living spirit-
    • soul beings we are when we sleep, we are able, through working
    • time a world tableau of the spirit that is spread out in the
    • able to accept the second faculty for acquiring knowledge which
    • able to obtain real objectivity. Whereas in normal life the
    • outer objects so that we are able to forget ourselves and
    • of freedom which would enable a new form of social life to
    • ourselves are able to be our own witnesses and observe our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Occult Science and Occult Development
    Matching lines:
    • being in the whole world other than man is able to make in the
    • human souls living between death and rebirth he would be able to observe
    • a man who here on the earth is never able to kindle to life within him
    • Such people also believe that after death a man will be able to
    • that man is able to perceive by means of his senses, whereas — as in
    • the case of the animals — they are unable to form ideas or
    • to those who are able to see into the spiritual worlds.
    • is capable, even before he becomes a seer, of recognising the truths
    • remain unattainable. If the Being we call Ahriman did not work in
    • it may not. Those people will be able to use it rightly who are now preparing
    • Initiate is able to attain certain knowledge without the use of a
    • reincarnated souls must, however, be able to use this organ in the
    • capable of this.
    • general were even now able to remember their former lives. If we ask
    • ourselves what is necessary to enable us to remember anything, we
    • is he not able to find them? Because while he was putting them away
    • we are living in a future incarnation we shall only be able to
    • ourselves that which will enable us in a future incarnation to
    • have not prepared themselves in such a way as to be able to remember
    • Through Anthroposophy we become able to use in the right way the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Christ at the Time of the Mystery of Golgotha and Christ in the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • can be understood, but what is incomparable defies all comparison and
    • characterise. In order to be able to distinguish the different beings
    • that is unavoidable. One person may say, ‘This will evoke the
    • comprehension, previously been able to grasp, namely, that Michael
    • spoke of Jehovah-Michael: Jehovah the unapproachable, unattainable by
    • an ideal attainable only through actual development, never through
    • dead would be inconceivable.
    • as Christ should be able to pass through death, He must first have
    • descended to the earth. And the fact of immeasurable significance in
    • but although He is so sublime, He was nevertheless able, during the three
    • This natural science is not attributable to the inspiration of
    • able to turn to Michael — who from being the messenger of
    • feelings for spiritual reality in our present time. We shall be able
    • become freer than in former times, we shall be able, through our own
    • twentieth century will be capable of perceiving the manifestation of
    • is comparable to the sacrifice on the physical plane through the Mystery
    • as the few who once were able to read the signs of the times and in
    • contemplating the Mystery of Golgotha were able to realise that
    • incorporated into Him might pass into the earth, so are we able to
    • the Mystery of Golgotha many human beings have been able to proclaim the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • myself, occupied as I am with the most manifold tasks, will be able
    • as was found in a most objectionable form in the official church at
    • form this life in thought) sufficient fervent love to be capable of
    • vanished increasingly into the distance, and was unattainable with
    • realm has withdrawn. Mathematics, the most reliable of the sciences,
    • 1440. “Conceive of mathematics as so powerful and reliable that
    • scientifically understandable.” This is what Nicholas
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • expression in Cusanus in a remarkable way. He could go no further
    • they were still capable of seeing the spirit, a fragment of nature.
    • But this man whom I have in mind had an unappeasable urge for
    • gathered that once upon a time men had indeed been able to hear the
    • in which the spiritual element is still recognizable. Hence, again
    • We must be able to picture this contrast, which remained acute until
    • able to look in the right way into the nuances of ideas and feelings
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • hand. Even less does he have a feeling that would enable him to say:
    • today, people would have been unable to find the names for numbers.
    • are centered. Is it imaginable that in the seventh or eighth century,
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • experience the cosmos in the old way, the way that was suitable when
    • something undefinable about this space, with its arbitrary center of
    • not quite comfortable with this space, torn as it is out of man and
    • makes innumerable objections against the assumption that nature can
    • understandable. He shuddered at what he thought would come from a
    • uncomfortable about, and that Berkeley completely rejected. Do we
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • We were able to look back into ages past, when what man had to
    • with the means available today to examine the nerves in every
    • conceivable way, but even if we could we would not find sound, color,
    • would have been somewhat as follows: A being that is capable of life,
    • same way, we would not be able to catch a breath of mental air. Thus
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • had some sort of processes in ponderable matter (matter that has
    • We must be able to tell ourselves: When we experience a sound, a
    • indispensable. A healthy and open mind can feel that mathematics
    • man as well as in the animal. He was able to prove this by showing
    • Goethe revolted against, though he was unable to express his insights
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • specific inner experience; namely, the four elements, one was able to
    • experiencable concept can be formed of this. It is commonly explained
    • gain enough insight into physics to be able to consolidate our
    • able to distinguish whether the body moves in one or the wall behind
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • valuable, one has to say that Erigena himself no longer fully
    • etheric body. Hence, we can even look at the table that I put on the
    • today. These were full of rubbish. But Boehme was able to find a
    • and inadequate sources. His inward enlightenment enabled him to
    • Therefore, they found themselves able to speak about digestion only
    • understandable from the historical standpoint. It makes good sense
    • well applicable to nature and has achieved great triumphs. But it is
    • applicable to man's being, this science can naturally be
    • social life from a super-sensible source, and therefore he was able,
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • reason for moving slowly. We must be able to take hold of something
    • be aware that you are focusing on what is dead. You must be able to
    • in them, because it utilizes only ideas and concepts suitable for
    • the etheric body. Countless facts are available in medical literature
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • a pedagogical impulse applicable to the teaching of science. Today we
    • unknown being of heat to the human organism has considerable
    • has considerable importance. Those extreme conditions as met with in
    • The observable, however, is something which only needs to be
    • moment we are able to observe. It no longer agrees with the
    • observation of the phenomena. With unaided thought we are not able to
    • what the instruments available at present failed to determine.”
    • available today. Then certain things already deduced from modern
    • from those heat phenomena available to observation in the terrestrial
    • applied concepts verifiable only by observation to a realm not
    • accessible to observation. Everyone who believes himself able to
    • think, but who in reality may not be able to do so, can propose
    • really happened is that the outer observable motion has been
    • motion and we have merely transformation of observable motion into
    • motion not observable. This latter we perceive as heat. But heat is in
    • than we imagine them to be when we carry over the observable into the
    • realm of the unobservable. My purpose today is to present this idea to
    • of as integrable without leading us into the realm of the ideal as
    • Suppose you were able to set down a formula for the growth of a plant.
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • different substances expanded various amounts. Thus we would be able
    • really be able to evaluate such things as we have today drawn plainly
    • then a remarkable fact is come upon. If we have water at 80° say, and
    • accessible facts are such as to enable us to determine something.
    • demonstrable fact of the outer world. When matter passes into the
    • basis of our available concepts. We must first, if we are to be able
    • to remain in the realm of the demonstrable, put certain fundamental
    • view of things and were at first not able to develop a need for new
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • a being who was able to observe only one dimension and who had no idea
    • geometry. He would be able to speak only of distance and the like, of
    • dimension. A two-dimensional being would be able to speak of the laws
    • two-dimensional geometry would be unable to follow the motion of a
    • by side illustrate the being of heat and enable us to attain to an
    • solid from the liquid. That is to say, you are able by processes
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • themselves able to study the subject, the idea that a person cannot
    • other. Now suppose we consider this idea somewhat closely. I am unable
    • temperature such that I am comfortable, I may think to myself, perhaps
    • comfortable. I sit down at the desk and write something. Then
    • uncomfortable from a rap on the head.
    • consciousness is enabled to take up the passive concept world.
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • extent of space occupied, the volume, are examples. We are able on the
    • measurable by the thermometer or any other temperature-measuring
    • able to convince yourselves that they are the distilled essence of the
    • mechanical repetition, but it is thinkable that we would get to the
    • the possibility imaginable, at least, that a person could mechanically
    • only able to think abstractly. For the attempt must be made to get
    • speak of space, you are not able, considering the matter in an
    • therefore quite definitely conditioned by them, and so are able, a
    • inspirational ideas, he becomes able really to observe the parallel
    • the brain is observable as something more wonderful than all that the
    • activity of the human brain has become observable. Only one is, as has
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • Think what this enables us to do When I draw the line of fall and the
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • beginning of the experiment, you were able to convince yourselves that
    • anthroposophy unless we are able to take them out of the rut in which
    • following way. We must, if we are to stick to the observable, in some
    • Imagine now, that we were as human beings able to live on a fluid
    • justifiable for me to say in this connection that the earth strives
    • night. In the future we must be able to make a given experiment during
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • shows a considerable increase in temperature. In this way we can
    • — that all such energies are mutually changeable the one into the
    • so, these remainders not capable of yielding work, accumulate. These
    • non-transformable residues accumulate. And the universe approaches a
    • empty only because I am unable to perceive what is really in it. Do
    • which is given as an observable fact. What follows now from this whole
    • arising in this way: I can by any suitable means bring about this
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • state that the work available for the wheel is connected in some way
    • Therefore you can say: the energy available for
    • to create concepts in the realm of the observable. By extending our
    • able to see an action which foreshadows the solid world. We must in
    • some way be able to see this activity. We must see how, under the
    • beginning of such an insight. For, suppose you take a suitable
    • these are present in a suitable fashion. What really happens we must
    • Now there is a very remarkable thing. I think, my friends, if you take
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • And this experiment we are unfortunately unable to make today. It has
    • favorable time the experiment can be made with a lens made of ice as
    • particle to particle through the body, since we are able to determine
    • have a kind of graduated scale before us. We will be able to see the
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • of the alcohol column shows us that there is a considerable heat
    • into the blue-violet portion, the heat effect is not noticeable. It is
    • By carrying out the experiment in a suitable way as certain
    • between. Twelve shades, clearly distinguishable from one another.
    • in the heat medium and is thus continually enabled to transform
    • the realm of ponderable matter and enter a realm which is naturally
    • ideas available to him. His peculiarity is that when he comes to the
    • general it is said that every energy is transformable into another,
    • the imponderable of physics. In other words, how are real formulae to
    • be built, applicable to heat and optics.
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • things which, together with the experiments of tomorrow, will enable
    • readily observable in the objective world, namely the water in a brook
    • formula is applicable to the process. I can say
    • force, you were able to bend the spectrum into a circle, you would
    • maturity. It is unthinkable that we have here an absolute shortcoming
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • able to bring these life-effects into the field of our investigations
    • and the phenomena manifested in a gaseous mass. We are able to observe
    • heat, we will be able to get a concept also of the difference between
    • have been able to think of these things necessarily leads to this.
    • possessed an independence that was attributable to its not taking part
    • realm the region of ponderable matter, we obviously have to consider
    • etheric body and the ponderable material. It is ether and matter
    • opposed portions of the heat realm, namely ether and ponderable
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • the realms of reality that we are able to distinguish in physics, we
    • Table at end.)
    • has nothing to do with ponderable matter, but interpenetrates it, and
    • of the imponderable as compared to the material carrier. In chemical
    • processes proper, the imponderable seizes definitely on the material.
    • linkage where the imponderable does not definitely insert itself into
    • submergence of the imponderable in matter, in tone we have a
    • persistence of the imponderable as such, a preservation of it in
    • why in fluids the imponderable seizes directly on the material, while
    • in tone effects in the gaseous realm, the imponderable is less able to
    • chemical phenomena go as they do. That is to say: the imponderable is
    • terrestrial matter the seizing upon the imponderable matter takes
    • imponderable from the earth. This is the peculiarity of the tone
    • Table.)
    • imponderable, were then thought of as influenced by the whole cosmos
    • them. But when we go from the ponderable to the imponderable, space is
    • We may thus say: when we proceed from the ponderable to the
    • imponderable and have to pass through the realm of heat as we go, we
    • pressure effects of ponderable matter to the suction effects of the
    • imponderable. At all such points of transition heat wells out.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture I: The Three Steps of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • IT IS a great pleasure to me to be able to give this series of
    • presented in scientifically indisputable vision. If we call it
    • recover the knowledge of etheric man, and then Philosophy will be able
    • In order that this may be the case, we must be able to see the real
    • The religion that was once available is now something taken from
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture II: Exercises of Thought, Feeling and Volition
    Matching lines:
    • it belongs. Moreover, we are enabled to see how spiritual man, the
    • which man experiences them in his apparent world enables him to adapt
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture III: Methods of Imaginative, Inspired and Intuitive Knowledge or Cognition
    Matching lines:
    • capable of such control.
    • meditation. The right kind of meditation enables us to live with the
    • be able to be in ourselves and outside ourselves in accordance with
    • dream-pictures. And this experience enabled him to feel also the
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IV: Exercises of Cognition and Will
    Matching lines:
    • body, so in the will it can establish something comparable with a
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VII: The Relationship of Christ with Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • questionable about them. Primitive man knew a stage between full
    • consciousness as to enable it to live its full life. Christ appeared
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VIII: The Event of Death and Its Relationship with the Christ
    Matching lines:
    • physical organism must always be capable of being brought into
    • consciousness. Whoever is not able to do this is not dealing with
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IX: The Destination of the Ego-Consciousness in Conjunction with the Christ-problem
    Matching lines:
    • head-organization is found that which is capable of reflecting the
    • The ancient Initiates were able to say to their followers out of the
    • so that you will be able to prepare a physical organism for the next
    • begin after death will be so dark that you will not be able to see the
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture X: On Experiencing the Will-Part of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • suitable to the human organization which has reached the present
    • within the limits of what is attainable to natural science cannot be
    • life produces as a desirable objective, unattainable however by man in
    • In these studies I have not been able to do more than sketch a
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture I: Rosicrucian Esotericism
    Matching lines:
    • capable, through their power of judgment and intellect, of grasping
    • considerable amount, of knowledge of occult science to make its way into
    • beings in the religions or by other means, were able to satisfy their needs
    • secret knowledge were naturally aware that such conditions were inevitable
    • expression to the primeval wisdom in a form enabling it to be acceptable
    • different from those current in antiquity to be capable of imbibing
    • in the form suitable for him. What is being said here may possibly seem
    • be able to let their wisdom flow gradually into the world.
    • cooperative measures are essential to enable a check issued in New York
    • thinking is simply unable to cope with and master the chaos of outer
    • make thinking more elastic, more flexible, enable a more rapid survey of
    • the spiritual longings of men and to enable spirit to flow into the
    • We do not come to the earth twice without being able to learn something
    • are the cosmic bodies. A clairvoyant is eventually able to perceive
    • of a child's head at the place that remains soft for a considerable
    • an instrument for a power of which the child will only later be capable,
    • was able to draw nearer and nearer, and He Himself had participated
    • and finally brought it to the stage where it was able to receive the
    • upon the body from outside and was subsequently able Himself to pass
    • I have not been able today
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture II: Soul in the World around Us
    Matching lines:
    • Each individual would then be able to undertake the further development
    • reaches the stage of being able to perceive the same thing, he can succeed
    • be able to see only unreality, not truth, in the spiritual world if
    • a human being but actually able to see only his fingernails. It would
    • When it is able to survey and see the whole, then its observation will
    • ask if all of them are able to find a place there. Certainly they are,
    • containing the impulse that enables the life of the plant to arise from
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture III: The Nature and Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • of man that form part of the picture I was able to give you yesterday.
    • consciousness is able to acquire knowledge of man's etheric body. To
    • of his mental activity that he is able to focus his attention upon or
    • were to expect an average human being to be able to control his attention
    • clairvoyant, however, is quite capable of doing this. The space otherwise
    • explicable on the basis of this finding of occult investigation. Thus,
    • which in external nature is comparable with the mineral, then his etheric
    • body, which is comparable with the plant, and then his astral body,
    • body, he is able to perceive the ego bearer. Man has the other three
    • the three lower members there is considerable difference in that it
    • What happens if the ego eventually becomes able to work consciously
    • harmed; knowledge of what is suitable for the constitution of a modern
    • unable to use his senses. Hence, in the morning, when a man can again
    • this tableau lasts. The time varies a great deal in human beings. Speaking
    • generally, it can be said that the tableau lasts for as long as the
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IV: Man Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • body and ego bearer pass out of the physical body and the tableau of
    • memory is arrayed before the soul. An intrinsic feature of this tableau
    • few days after death. The tableau of memories is an entirely objective
    • applies to the memory tableau after death. It appears directly the etheric
    • the same applies in different circumstances — is comparable with
    • development, and in the coming life it is able to do this. We realize,
    • therefore, that the objective tableau is something altogether different
    • the tableau of memory cannot impart, namely, the experiences of pain
    • there, formed in a remarkable way. It is the “continental”
    • comparable with our air. This region of Devachan is formed of that of
    • canvas, however, you would be able to see only their images. This is
    • again. After the clear tableau of his life, a darkening of consciousness
    • incarnations — and the most valuable knowledge is seated in the
    • this by means of a comparison. What enables man to have sight in the
    • a different countenance to him each time and new experiences are available
    • lofty spiritual beings to guide him to the parents who are able to provide
    • the physical body that is suitable for the archetype. These beings direct
    • be only approximately suitable for the astral body and ego, these higher
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture V: The Physical World as an Expression of Spiritual Forces and Beings
    Matching lines:
    • unable to see physical colors and forms belonging to the earth because
    • the predispositions and impulses that enable the bond with those whom
    • You can now think exhaustively about this and be able to answer many
    • temporarily ineradicable impulse that reparation must he made for this.
    • more possibility of everything remaining preserved in the suitable
    • possibilities of the most favorable conditions for incarnation can be
    • unit must be such that the whole structure is able to ensure that from the
    • or reincarnations possible. Not until then was man able to embody on the
    • no longer find a suitable body today if the principle of the
    • it presents the whole tableau of memories, so it is with the pre-vision;
    • the human being is able to live only because he is enveloped on all
    • memorizing, is decidedly preferable to the abstract method at present
    • speech a long time before he is able to speak himself. He should therefore
    • body has been made by the human being so pliable and flexible that the
    • then onwards can there be any question of the individual being able
    • in the position of being capable of imparting or attaining anything
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VI: The Configuration and Metamorphoses of Man's Physical Body
    Matching lines:
    • considers it a veritable abomination when fire is regarded not merely
    • chair in cosmic space — you had been able to observe the Saturn
    • a state the individual concerned is able in his dull consciousness to
    • if the stone could be articulate it would be able to do what the girl
    • it a mirror-image of the whole cosmos and would have been capable of
    • same time the stage at which other beings also were able to evolve,
    • thanks. First, the faculty that alone enables an ego-bearer to find
    • metamorphosis as Old Moon, which is able, at the beginning, to recapitulate
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VII: Evolutionary Stages of our Earth before the Lemurian Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • not have been able to keep pace with the tempo of the cosmic evolution
    • that would be remotely comparable with what was experienced by this
    • special arenas for their activity and these were the domains suitable
    • a veritable cemetery, one vast graveyard containing statues of mummified
    • that should have been habitable down below was often hardened, crusted,
    • most impermeable substances were extracted and separated from the earth;
    • permeated by the ego, was incapable of penetrating the physical body.
    • depopulated, many souls were searching for suitable embodiment in cosmic
    • capable again of providing suitable bodies. Now, the souls, who during the
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VIII: Stages in the Evolution of our Earth. Lemurian, Atlantean, Post-Atlantean Epochs.
    Matching lines:
    • hardly distinguishable outwardly from the surrounding sub-stance. The
    • able to work only upon the astral body for that was the highest member
    • of man's constitution on Old Moon. They were, however, incapable of
    • beings had eventually evolved to the stage of being able to work upon
    • be unable to cause any special damage to nature. He would be incapable
    • would have been able to break a railroad track, let us say, with ease,
    • physical body was still pliable, he could more easily adjust himself
    • onward, other retarded spiritual beings were able to impregnate this
    • man was again no longer able to behold the spiritual. These were the
    • example, control fire. The Atlanteans were no longer capable of this.
    • moved. The Atlanteans controlled these forces. Now it is unthinkable
    • influence was gradually able to become so strong that man could no longer
    • man was able to control and master the life force in the plant kingdom.
    • incapable of moulding his body. Cartilage and bones, the hard constituents,
    • men of still being able to find traces of human evolution in those olden
    • was still soft and pliable. The animals came down into matter too soon;
    • they were not able to wait. Out of the earliest human figures who had
    • and remained soft and pliable. They waited until they were able to avoid
    • they were not able to wait, the animals have remained at a stage of
    • mastered the forces of nature and in a certain way was still able to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IX: Man's Experience after Death
    Matching lines:
    • dark, empty and cold. The soul was no longer capable of experiencing
    • able to perceive what was around them, to feel united in the realm of
    • preserved for some considerable time the connection with the spiritual
    • been able to find the path into the spiritual world. The body of Kashyapa
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture X: On Karma, Reincarnation and Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • in the course of evolution; it has certain antecedents and must be amenable
    • muscle. The heart is a veritable nightmare for materialistic anatomy
    • be able to stay young, inwardly as well as outwardly, for a long time. A
    • Atlantean catastrophe to speak of an initiation available to human beings
    • during the night. In normal life man is not yet able to form organs
    • in his astral body. To be capable of this the power in his inner life
    • world are not suitable for developing organs in the astral body. But
  • Title: The Story of the Green Serpent and the Beautiful Lily: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • remarkable pictures, and to explain why Goethe made use of these
    • is capable of understanding the Fairy Tale knows that Goethe was a
    • this Earth, such as tables and chairs and so on, are to the ordinary
    • they were only able to describe the transmutation of the human forces
    • student was already able to look back at his life from the other
    • the animal world, we find that there are objectionable animals and
    • become capable of good and evil. This world which is inserted between
    • the service of egoism is objection